This is a modern-English version of Pragmatism: A New Name for Some Old Ways of Thinking, originally written by James, William.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
PRAGMATISM
A New Name for Some Old Ways of Thinking
By William James
To the Memory of John Stuart Mill
from whom I first learned
the pragmatic openness of mind
and whom my fancy likes to picture as
our leader were he alive to-day.
Preface
The lectures that follow were delivered at the Lowell Institute in Boston in November and December, 1906, and in January, 1907, at Columbia University, in New York. They are printed as delivered, without developments or notes. The pragmatic movement, so-called—I do not like the name, but apparently it is too late to change it—seems to have rather suddenly precipitated itself out of the air. A number of tendencies that have always existed in philosophy have all at once become conscious of themselves collectively, and of their combined mission; and this has occurred in so many countries, and from so many different points of view, that much unconcerted statement has resulted. I have sought to unify the picture as it presents itself to my own eyes, dealing in broad strokes, and avoiding minute controversy. Much futile controversy might have been avoided, I believe, if our critics had been willing to wait until we got our message fairly out.
The lectures that follow were given at the Lowell Institute in Boston in November and December 1906, and in January 1907, at Columbia University in New York. They are published as delivered, without any further development or notes. The so-called pragmatic movement—I’m not a fan of that name, but it seems too late to change it—appears to have suddenly emerged out of nowhere. Several longstanding trends in philosophy have suddenly become aware of themselves as a group and of their shared mission; this has happened in many countries and from various perspectives, leading to a lot of uncoordinated statements. I’ve tried to unify the picture as it appears to me, focusing on the big ideas and steering clear of detailed arguments. I believe a lot of unnecessary debates could have been avoided if our critics had been more patient until we clearly expressed our message.
If my lectures interest any reader in the general subject, he will doubtless wish to read farther. I therefore give him a few references.
If my lectures interest any reader in the general subject, they will definitely want to read more. So, I’m providing a few references.
In America, John Dewey's 'Studies in Logical Theory' are the foundation. Read also by Dewey the articles in the Philosophical Review, vol. xv, pp. 113 and 465, in Mind, vol. xv, p. 293, and in the Journal of Philosophy, vol. iv, p. 197.
In America, John Dewey's 'Studies in Logical Theory' serve as the foundation. Also check out the articles by Dewey in the Philosophical Review, vol. xv, pp. 113 and 465, in Mind, vol. xv, p. 293, and in the Journal of Philosophy, vol. iv, p. 197.
Probably the best statements to begin with however, are F. C. S. Schiller's in his 'Studies in Humanism,' especially the essays numbered i, v, vi, vii, xviii and xix. His previous essays and in general the polemic literature of the subject are fully referred to in his footnotes.
Probably the best statements to start with are F. C. S. Schiller's in his 'Studies in Humanism,' especially the essays numbered i, v, vi, vii, xviii, and xix. His earlier essays and, in general, the debate literature on the topic are fully referenced in his footnotes.
Furthermore, see G. Milhaud: le Rationnel, 1898, and the fine articles by Le Roy in the Revue de Metaphysique, vols. 7, 8 and 9. Also articles by Blondel and de Sailly in the Annales de Philosophie Chretienne, 4me Serie, vols. 2 and 3. Papini announces a book on Pragmatism, in the French language, to be published very soon.
Furthermore, check out G. Milhaud: le Rationnel, 1898, and the excellent articles by Le Roy in the Revue de Metaphysique, vols. 7, 8, and 9. Also, look for articles by Blondel and de Sailly in the Annales de Philosophie Chretienne, 4th Series, vols. 2 and 3. Papini is set to announce a book on Pragmatism in French, which will be published very soon.
To avoid one misunderstanding at least, let me say that there is no logical connexion between pragmatism, as I understand it, and a doctrine which I have recently set forth as 'radical empiricism.' The latter stands on its own feet. One may entirely reject it and still be a pragmatist.
To clear up at least one misunderstanding, I want to clarify that there's no logical connection between pragmatism, as I see it, and a belief system I've recently described as 'radical empiricism.' The latter can stand on its own. You can completely reject it and still identify as a pragmatist.
Harvard University, April, 1907.
Harvard University, April 1907.
CONTENTS
TABLE OF CONTENTS
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
The Present Dilemma in Philosophy
Chesterton quoted. Everyone has a philosophy. Temperament is a factor in
all philosophizing. Rationalists and empiricists. The tender-minded
and the tough-minded. Most men wish both facts and religion. Empiricism
gives facts without religion. Rationalism gives religion without facts.
The layman's dilemma. The unreality in rationalistic systems. Leibnitz
on the damned, as an example. M. I. Swift on the optimism of idealists.
Pragmatism as a mediating system. An objection. Reply: philosophies have
characters like men, and are liable to as summary judgments. Spencer as
an example.
Lecture II
What Pragmatism Means
The squirrel. Pragmatism as a method. History of the method. Its
character and affinities. How it contrasts with rationalism and
intellectualism. A 'corridor theory.' Pragmatism as a theory of truth,
equivalent to 'humanism.' Earlier views of mathematical, logical, and
natural truth. More recent views. Schiller's and Dewey's 'instrumental'
view. The formation of new beliefs. Older truth always has to be kept
account of. Older truth arose similarly. The 'humanistic' doctrine.
Rationalistic criticisms of it. Pragmatism as mediator between
empiricism and religion. Barrenness of transcendental idealism. How far
the concept of the Absolute must be called true. The true is the good
in the way of belief. The clash of truths. Pragmatism unstiffens
discussion.
Lecture III
Some Metaphysical Problems Pragmatically Considered
The problem of substance. The Eucharist. Berkeley's pragmatic treatment
of material substance. Locke's of personal identity. The problem of
materialism. Rationalistic treatment of it. Pragmatic treatment. 'God'
is no better than 'Matter' as a principle, unless he promise more.
Pragmatic comparison of the two principles. The problem of design.
'Design' per se is barren. The question is WHAT design. The problem of
'free-will.' Its relations to 'accountability.' Free-will a cosmological
theory. The pragmatic issue at stake in all these problems is what do
the alternatives PROMISE.
Lecture IV
The One and the Many
Total reflection. Philosophy seeks not only unity, but totality.
Rationalistic feeling about unity. Pragmatically considered, the world
is one in many ways. One time and space. One subject of discourse. Its
parts interact. Its oneness and manyness are co-ordinate. Question of
one origin. Generic oneness. One purpose. One story. One knower. Value
of pragmatic method. Absolute monism. Vivekananda. Various types of
union discussed. Conclusion: We must oppose monistic dogmatism and
follow empirical findings.
Lecture V
Pragmatism and Common Sense
Noetic pluralism. How our knowledge grows. Earlier ways of thinking
remain. Prehistoric ancestors DISCOVERED the common sense concepts. List
of them. They came gradually into use. Space and time. 'Things.' Kinds.
'Cause' and 'law.' Common sense one stage in mental evolution, due
to geniuses. The 'critical' stages: 1) scientific and 2) philosophic,
compared with common sense. Impossible to say which is the more 'true.'
Lecture VI
Pragmatism's Conception of Truth
The polemic situation. What does agreement with reality mean? It means
verifiability. Verifiability means ability to guide us prosperously
through experience. Completed verifications seldom needful. 'Eternal'
truths. Consistency, with language, with previous truths. Rationalist
objections. Truth is a good, like health, wealth, etc. It is expedient
thinking. The past. Truth grows. Rationalist objections. Reply to them.
Lecture VII
Pragmatism and Humanism
The notion of THE Truth. Schiller on 'Humanism.' Three sorts of
reality of which any new truth must take account. To 'take account' is
ambiguous. Absolutely independent reality is hard to find. The human
contribution is ubiquitous and builds out the given. Essence of
pragmatism's contrast with rationalism. Rationalism affirms a
transempirical world. Motives for this. Tough-mindedness rejects them. A
genuine alternative. Pragmatism mediates.
Lecture VIII
Pragmatism and Religion
Utility of the Absolute. Whitman's poem 'To You.' Two ways of taking
it. My friend's letter. Necessities versus possibilities. 'Possibility'
defined. Three views of the world's salvation. Pragmatism is
melioristic. We may create reality. Why should anything BE? Supposed
choice before creation. The healthy and the morbid reply. The 'tender'
and the 'tough' types of religion. Pragmatism mediates.
PRAGMATISM
Lecture I. — The Present Dilemma in Philosophy
In the preface to that admirable collection of essays of his called 'Heretics,' Mr. Chesterton writes these words: "There are some people—and I am one of them—who think that the most practical and important thing about a man is still his view of the universe. We think that for a landlady considering a lodger, it is important to know his income, but still more important to know his philosophy. We think that for a general about to fight an enemy, it is important to know the enemy's numbers, but still more important to know the enemy's philosophy. We think the question is not whether the theory of the cosmos affects matters, but whether, in the long run, anything else affects them."
In the preface to his impressive collection of essays called 'Heretics,' Mr. Chesterton writes: "There are some people—and I’m one of them—who believe the most practical and important thing about a person is still their view of the universe. We think that for a landlady considering a lodger, it's important to know his income, but even more crucial to understand his philosophy. We believe that for a general about to face an enemy, it's important to know the enemy's numbers, but even more vital to know the enemy's philosophy. We think the question isn't whether the theory of the cosmos impacts things, but whether, in the long run, anything else really does."
I think with Mr. Chesterton in this matter. I know that you, ladies and gentlemen, have a philosophy, each and all of you, and that the most interesting and important thing about you is the way in which it determines the perspective in your several worlds. You know the same of me. And yet I confess to a certain tremor at the audacity of the enterprise which I am about to begin. For the philosophy which is so important in each of us is not a technical matter; it is our more or less dumb sense of what life honestly and deeply means. It is only partly got from books; it is our individual way of just seeing and feeling the total push and pressure of the cosmos. I have no right to assume that many of you are students of the cosmos in the class-room sense, yet here I stand desirous of interesting you in a philosophy which to no small extent has to be technically treated. I wish to fill you with sympathy with a contemporaneous tendency in which I profoundly believe, and yet I have to talk like a professor to you who are not students. Whatever universe a professor believes in must at any rate be a universe that lends itself to lengthy discourse. A universe definable in two sentences is something for which the professorial intellect has no use. No faith in anything of that cheap kind! I have heard friends and colleagues try to popularize philosophy in this very hall, but they soon grew dry, and then technical, and the results were only partially encouraging. So my enterprise is a bold one. The founder of pragmatism himself recently gave a course of lectures at the Lowell Institute with that very word in its title-flashes of brilliant light relieved against Cimmerian darkness! None of us, I fancy, understood ALL that he said—yet here I stand, making a very similar venture.
I agree with Mr. Chesterton on this matter. I know that you all have your own philosophies, and what’s most interesting and important about you is how it shapes your views in your respective lives. You know something similar about me. Still, I admit I feel a bit nervous about the bold task I’m about to take on. The philosophies that matter to each of us aren't just academic; they represent our often unspoken understanding of what life truly means. They come partly from books but are mostly our personal ways of experiencing the universe's total influence. I can't assume that many of you are learning about the universe in a classroom setting, yet here I am, hoping to engage you in a philosophy that needs a more technical approach. I want to share a contemporary movement that I deeply believe in, even though I have to speak like a professor to people who aren’t students. A professor's view of the universe has to be something that can be discussed at length; you can't capture it in just two sentences, and the intellect has no interest in simple beliefs. I’ve heard friends and colleagues try to make philosophy accessible in this very room, but they often became dry and overly technical, and their efforts were only somewhat successful. So, my undertaking is a daring one. The founder of pragmatism recently gave a series of lectures at the Lowell Institute with that very term in the title—flashes of brilliance against deep darkness! I imagine none of us fully grasped everything he said—yet here I am, embarking on a very similar journey.
I risk it because the very lectures I speak of DREW—they brought good audiences. There is, it must be confessed, a curious fascination in hearing deep things talked about, even tho neither we nor the disputants understand them. We get the problematic thrill, we feel the presence of the vastness. Let a controversy begin in a smoking-room anywhere, about free-will or God's omniscience, or good and evil, and see how everyone in the place pricks up his ears. Philosophy's results concern us all most vitally, and philosophy's queerest arguments tickle agreeably our sense of subtlety and ingenuity.
I take the risk because the lectures I mentioned, DREW—they attracted great audiences. It's true that there's a strange appeal in listening to discussions on deep topics, even if neither we nor the speakers fully grasp them. We get that thrilling confusion; we can feel the vastness around us. Let a debate spark in a lounge anywhere, about free will, God's all-knowing nature, or good and evil, and watch how everyone starts to listen intently. The outcomes of philosophy affect us all deeply, and its most unusual arguments pleasantly stimulate our appreciation for nuance and cleverness.
Believing in philosophy myself devoutly, and believing also that a kind of new dawn is breaking upon us philosophers, I feel impelled, per fas aut nefas, to try to impart to you some news of the situation.
Believing strongly in philosophy and sensing that a new era is emerging for us philosophers, I feel compelled, whether rightly or wrongly, to share with you some updates on the situation.
Philosophy is at once the most sublime and the most trivial of human pursuits. It works in the minutest crannies and it opens out the widest vistas. It 'bakes no bread,' as has been said, but it can inspire our souls with courage; and repugnant as its manners, its doubting and challenging, its quibbling and dialectics, often are to common people, no one of us can get along without the far-flashing beams of light it sends over the world's perspectives. These illuminations at least, and the contrast-effects of darkness and mystery that accompany them, give to what it says an interest that is much more than professional.
Philosophy is both the highest and the most trivial of human activities. It digs into the smallest details while also revealing the broadest horizons. It "doesn't bake bread," as the saying goes, but it can fill our souls with courage; and even though its style—questioning, challenging, nitpicking, and debating—can be off-putting to everyday people, none of us can navigate life without the bright flashes of insight it provides across the world's viewpoints. These insights, along with the accompanying shadows and mysteries, make its ideas far more intriguing than just academic.
The history of philosophy is to a great extent that of a certain clash of human temperaments. Undignified as such a treatment may seem to some of my colleagues, I shall have to take account of this clash and explain a good many of the divergencies of philosophers by it. Of whatever temperament a professional philosopher is, he tries when philosophizing to sink the fact of his temperament. Temperament is no conventionally recognized reason, so he urges impersonal reasons only for his conclusions. Yet his temperament really gives him a stronger bias than any of his more strictly objective premises. It loads the evidence for him one way or the other, making for a more sentimental or a more hard-hearted view of the universe, just as this fact or that principle would. He trusts his temperament. Wanting a universe that suits it, he believes in any representation of the universe that does suit it. He feels men of opposite temper to be out of key with the world's character, and in his heart considers them incompetent and 'not in it,' in the philosophic business, even tho they may far excel him in dialectical ability.
The history of philosophy largely revolves around a clash of human temperaments. While this perspective might seem undignified to some of my colleagues, I need to acknowledge this clash and explain many of the differences among philosophers through it. Regardless of their temperament, professional philosophers attempt to set aside their personal feelings when they engage in philosophy. Temperament isn't a conventionally accepted reason, so they offer only impersonal justifications for their conclusions. However, their temperament actually shapes their biases more strongly than any objective premises they may present. It skews their interpretation of evidence, leading to a more sentimental or a harsher view of the universe, just like any fact or principle would. They rely on their temperament, desiring a universe that aligns with it, and thus they accept any worldview that fits. They perceive those with opposing temperaments as out of sync with the nature of the world and, deep down, consider them unfit and 'not really in it' in philosophical discussions, even if those individuals may surpass them in logical skills.
Yet in the forum he can make no claim, on the bare ground of his temperament, to superior discernment or authority. There arises thus a certain insincerity in our philosophic discussions: the potentest of all our premises is never mentioned. I am sure it would contribute to clearness if in these lectures we should break this rule and mention it, and I accordingly feel free to do so.
Yet in the discussion, he can't argue, just based on his personality, that he has better judgment or authority. This creates a kind of insincerity in our philosophical talks: the most powerful of all our assumptions is never brought up. I'm sure it would help with clarity if we broke this rule in these lectures and mentioned it, so I feel free to do so.
Of course I am talking here of very positively marked men, men of radical idiosyncracy, who have set their stamp and likeness on philosophy and figure in its history. Plato, Locke, Hegel, Spencer, are such temperamental thinkers. Most of us have, of course, no very definite intellectual temperament, we are a mixture of opposite ingredients, each one present very moderately. We hardly know our own preferences in abstract matters; some of us are easily talked out of them, and end by following the fashion or taking up with the beliefs of the most impressive philosopher in our neighborhood, whoever he may be. But the one thing that has COUNTED so far in philosophy is that a man should see things, see them straight in his own peculiar way, and be dissatisfied with any opposite way of seeing them. There is no reason to suppose that this strong temperamental vision is from now onward to count no longer in the history of man's beliefs.
Of course, I'm talking about very distinctive men, those with unique personalities who have shaped philosophy and are significant figures in its history. Plato, Locke, Hegel, and Spencer are examples of such passionate thinkers. Most of us, however, don’t have a clearly defined intellectual temperament; we’re a blend of contrasting traits, each one present only to a small degree. We barely understand our own preferences in abstract concepts; some of us can be easily swayed and end up following trends or adopting the beliefs of the most compelling philosopher around us, whoever that may be. But one thing that has mattered in philosophy is that a person should observe things, see them clearly in their own unique way, and feel dissatisfied with any different perspective. There’s no reason to believe that this strong, unique vision won’t continue to matter in the history of human beliefs.
Now the particular difference of temperament that I have in mind in making these remarks is one that has counted in literature, art, government and manners as well as in philosophy. In manners we find formalists and free-and-easy persons. In government, authoritarians and anarchists. In literature, purists or academicals, and realists. In art, classics and romantics. You recognize these contrasts as familiar; well, in philosophy we have a very similar contrast expressed in the pair of terms 'rationalist' and 'empiricist,' 'empiricist' meaning your lover of facts in all their crude variety, 'rationalist' meaning your devotee to abstract and eternal principles. No one can live an hour without both facts and principles, so it is a difference rather of emphasis; yet it breeds antipathies of the most pungent character between those who lay the emphasis differently; and we shall find it extraordinarily convenient to express a certain contrast in men's ways of taking their universe, by talking of the 'empiricist' and of the 'rationalist' temper. These terms make the contrast simple and massive.
Now, the specific difference in temperament I’m referring to has been influential in literature, art, government, manners, and philosophy. In manners, we see formalists and laid-back individuals. In government, there are authoritarians and anarchists. In literature, you can find purists or academic types, and realists. In art, there are classics and romantics. You probably recognize these contrasts; similarly, in philosophy, we have a comparable distinction represented by the terms 'rationalist' and 'empiricist.' 'Empiricist' refers to those who love facts in all their raw variety, while 'rationalist' describes those devoted to abstract and timeless principles. No one can go even an hour without both facts and principles, so it's more about emphasis; however, this difference creates strong antipathies among those who prioritize them differently. We’ll find it very useful to describe a certain contrast in how people perceive their universe by referring to the 'empiricist' and 'rationalist' temperaments. These terms simplify and clarify the contrast.
More simple and massive than are usually the men of whom the terms are predicated. For every sort of permutation and combination is possible in human nature; and if I now proceed to define more fully what I have in mind when I speak of rationalists and empiricists, by adding to each of those titles some secondary qualifying characteristics, I beg you to regard my conduct as to a certain extent arbitrary. I select types of combination that nature offers very frequently, but by no means uniformly, and I select them solely for their convenience in helping me to my ulterior purpose of characterizing pragmatism. Historically we find the terms 'intellectualism' and 'sensationalism' used as synonyms of 'rationalism' and 'empiricism.' Well, nature seems to combine most frequently with intellectualism an idealistic and optimistic tendency. Empiricists on the other hand are not uncommonly materialistic, and their optimism is apt to be decidedly conditional and tremulous. Rationalism is always monistic. It starts from wholes and universals, and makes much of the unity of things. Empiricism starts from the parts, and makes of the whole a collection-is not averse therefore to calling itself pluralistic. Rationalism usually considers itself more religious than empiricism, but there is much to say about this claim, so I merely mention it. It is a true claim when the individual rationalist is what is called a man of feeling, and when the individual empiricist prides himself on being hard-headed. In that case the rationalist will usually also be in favor of what is called free-will, and the empiricist will be a fatalist—I use the terms most popularly current. The rationalist finally will be of dogmatic temper in his affirmations, while the empiricist may be more sceptical and open to discussion.
More straightforward and substantial than the typical men we describe. Every kind of mix and match is possible in human nature; and as I attempt to clarify what I mean by rationalists and empiricists by adding some secondary traits to each label, I ask you to see my approach as somewhat arbitrary. I choose common combinations that nature often presents, but not consistently, and I do so solely for their usefulness in helping me further define pragmatism. Historically, the terms 'intellectualism' and 'sensationalism' have been used interchangeably with 'rationalism' and 'empiricism.' It seems that nature often pairs intellectualism with an idealistic and optimistic outlook. On the other hand, empiricists can frequently be materialistic, and their optimism tends to be rather conditional and uncertain. Rationalism is always monistic. It starts from the whole and universal concepts, emphasizing the unity of things. Empiricism, in contrast, begins with the parts, treating the whole as a collection—not reluctant to refer to itself as pluralistic. Rationalism typically views itself as more religious than empiricism, though there's a lot to unpack regarding this claim, so I just mention it. This is true when the individual rationalist is what we call a man of feeling and the individual empiricist prides himself on being pragmatic. In those cases, the rationalist usually supports the idea of free will, while the empiricist leans towards fatalism—I use these terms as they are most commonly understood. Finally, the rationalist tends to be dogmatic in his assertions, while the empiricist may be more skeptical and open to conversation.
I will write these traits down in two columns. I think you will practically recognize the two types of mental make-up that I mean if I head the columns by the titles 'tender-minded' and 'tough-minded' respectively.
I will list these traits in two columns. I believe you will easily recognize the two types of mental make-up I'm referring to if I label the columns 'tender-minded' and 'tough-minded' respectively.
THE TENDER-MINDED
The Sensitive
Rationalistic (going by 'principles'), Intellectualistic, Idealistic, Optimistic, Religious, Free-willist, Monistic, Dogmatical.
Rationalistic (based on 'principles'), Intellectual, Idealistic, Optimistic, Religious, Advocating free will, Monistic, Dogmatic.
THE TOUGH-MINDED
THE REALISTIC
Empiricist (going by 'facts'), Sensationalistic, Materialistic, Pessimistic, Irreligious, Fatalistic, Pluralistic, Sceptical.
Empiricist (focused on 'facts'), Sensationalistic, Materialistic, Pessimistic, Irreligious, Fatalistic, Pluralistic, Skeptical.
Pray postpone for a moment the question whether the two contrasted mixtures which I have written down are each inwardly coherent and self-consistent or not—I shall very soon have a good deal to say on that point. It suffices for our immediate purpose that tender-minded and tough-minded people, characterized as I have written them down, do both exist. Each of you probably knows some well-marked example of each type, and you know what each example thinks of the example on the other side of the line. They have a low opinion of each other. Their antagonism, whenever as individuals their temperaments have been intense, has formed in all ages a part of the philosophic atmosphere of the time. It forms a part of the philosophic atmosphere to-day. The tough think of the tender as sentimentalists and soft-heads. The tender feel the tough to be unrefined, callous, or brutal. Their mutual reaction is very much like that that takes place when Bostonian tourists mingle with a population like that of Cripple Creek. Each type believes the other to be inferior to itself; but disdain in the one case is mingled with amusement, in the other it has a dash of fear.
Please hold off for a moment on deciding whether the two contrasting groups I've described are each internally consistent or not—I’ll have plenty to say about that soon. For now, it's enough to recognize that tender-minded and tough-minded people, as I’ve outlined, do indeed exist. Each of you probably knows some clear examples of both types, and you’re aware of what each example thinks of the other. They generally don’t think highly of each other. Their conflict, especially when their personalities are strong, has always been part of the philosophical climate of the time. It still shapes the philosophical atmosphere today. The tough usually see the tender as overly sentimental and naive, while the tender view the tough as unrefined, insensitive, or brutal. Their interactions resemble what happens when Bostonian tourists interact with a town like Cripple Creek. Each type believes the other is inferior; however, the disdain from one side is mixed with amusement, while the other side’s disdain contains a bit of fear.
Now, as I have already insisted, few of us are tender-foot Bostonians pure and simple, and few are typical Rocky Mountain toughs, in philosophy. Most of us have a hankering for the good things on both sides of the line. Facts are good, of course—give us lots of facts. Principles are good—give us plenty of principles. The world is indubitably one if you look at it in one way, but as indubitably is it many, if you look at it in another. It is both one and many—let us adopt a sort of pluralistic monism. Everything of course is necessarily determined, and yet of course our wills are free: a sort of free-will determinism is the true philosophy. The evil of the parts is undeniable; but the whole can't be evil: so practical pessimism may be combined with metaphysical optimism. And so forth—your ordinary philosophic layman never being a radical, never straightening out his system, but living vaguely in one plausible compartment of it or another to suit the temptations of successive hours.
Now, as I’ve already pointed out, few of us are just soft Bostonians, and few are typical Rocky Mountain tough guys in how we think. Most of us have a desire for the good things from both sides. Facts are great—give us plenty of facts. Principles are great—give us lots of principles. The world is definitely one way if you look at it from that angle, but it can also be many if you view it from another. It’s both one and many—let’s embrace a kind of pluralistic monism. Everything is, of course, determined, and yet our wills are also free: a kind of free-will determinism is the real philosophy. The problems of the individual parts are undeniable, but the whole can't be bad: so practical pessimism can go hand in hand with metaphysical optimism. And so on—your typical philosophical layperson never being too radical, never fully sorting out their beliefs, but living somewhat vaguely in one convenient part or another to fit the changing temptations of the moments.
But some of us are more than mere laymen in philosophy. We are worthy of the name of amateur athletes, and are vexed by too much inconsistency and vacillation in our creed. We cannot preserve a good intellectual conscience so long as we keep mixing incompatibles from opposite sides of the line.
But some of us know more than just the basics of philosophy. We deserve to be called amateur athletes, and we're frustrated by too much inconsistency and indecision in our beliefs. We can't maintain a good intellectual conscience as long as we keep mixing things that don't go together from opposite sides.
And now I come to the first positively important point which I wish to make. Never were as many men of a decidedly empiricist proclivity in existence as there are at the present day. Our children, one may say, are almost born scientific. But our esteem for facts has not neutralized in us all religiousness. It is itself almost religious. Our scientific temper is devout. Now take a man of this type, and let him be also a philosophic amateur, unwilling to mix a hodge-podge system after the fashion of a common layman, and what does he find his situation to be, in this blessed year of our Lord 1906? He wants facts; he wants science; but he also wants a religion. And being an amateur and not an independent originator in philosophy he naturally looks for guidance to the experts and professionals whom he finds already in the field. A very large number of you here present, possibly a majority of you, are amateurs of just this sort.
And now I want to highlight the first really important point I want to make. There have never been as many people with a strong empirical mindset as there are today. You could say our children are almost born scientific. However, our appreciation for facts hasn’t completely eliminated our sense of spirituality. In fact, it’s almost like a religion. Our scientific mindset is devoted. Now, take a person like this, who is also a philosophical hobbyist, not wanting to create a mixed-up belief system like an everyday person, and what does he find himself facing in this blessed year of our Lord 1906? He seeks facts; he seeks science; but he also wants a religion. And since he’s not a professional philosopher, he naturally looks for guidance from the experts already out there. A large number of you here today, possibly even a majority, are just this kind of amateur.
Now what kinds of philosophy do you find actually offered to meet your need? You find an empirical philosophy that is not religious enough, and a religious philosophy that is not empirical enough for your purpose. If you look to the quarter where facts are most considered you find the whole tough-minded program in operation, and the 'conflict between science and religion' in full blast. Either it is that Rocky Mountain tough of a Haeckel with his materialistic monism, his ether-god and his jest at your God as a 'gaseous vertebrate'; or it is Spencer treating the world's history as a redistribution of matter and motion solely, and bowing religion politely out at the front door:—she may indeed continue to exist, but she must never show her face inside the temple. For a hundred and fifty years past the progress of science has seemed to mean the enlargement of the material universe and the diminution of man's importance. The result is what one may call the growth of naturalistic or positivistic feeling. Man is no law-giver to nature, he is an absorber. She it is who stands firm; he it is who must accommodate himself. Let him record truth, inhuman tho it be, and submit to it! The romantic spontaneity and courage are gone, the vision is materialistic and depressing. Ideals appear as inert by-products of physiology; what is higher is explained by what is lower and treated forever as a case of 'nothing but'—nothing but something else of a quite inferior sort. You get, in short, a materialistic universe, in which only the tough-minded find themselves congenially at home.
Now, what kinds of philosophy do you actually see available to meet your needs? You find an empirical philosophy that lacks enough spirituality, and a religious philosophy that isn’t empirical enough for your purposes. If you look at the place where facts are most valued, you’ll see the whole tough-minded agenda in action, and the "conflict between science and religion" is in full swing. It’s either the tough, rugged approach of Haeckel with his materialistic monism, his ether-god, and his mockery of your God as a "gaseous vertebrate"; or it’s Spencer viewing the world's history purely as a redistribution of matter and motion, politely dismissing religion at the front door—sure, it can still exist, but it shouldn’t show its face inside the temple. For the past hundred and fifty years, the progress of science has seemed to mean the expansion of the material universe and the decline of man’s significance. The outcome is what you might call the rise of naturalistic or positivistic sentiment. Man isn’t a law-giver to nature; he’s just absorbing what it offers. Nature is what stands firm; he has to adapt. He should document the truth, no matter how harsh, and accept it! The romantic spontaneity and bravery are lost; the vision is materialistic and disheartening. Ideals seem like mere by-products of biology; what's higher is explained by what’s lower and is treated forever as simply "nothing but"—just something else less significant. In short, you’re left with a materialistic universe where only the tough-minded feel truly at home.
If now, on the other hand, you turn to the religious quarter for consolation, and take counsel of the tender-minded philosophies, what do you find?
If you now turn to the religious quarter for comfort and seek guidance from the gentle philosophies, what do you discover?
Religious philosophy in our day and generation is, among us English-reading people, of two main types. One of these is more radical and aggressive, the other has more the air of fighting a slow retreat. By the more radical wing of religious philosophy I mean the so-called transcendental idealism of the Anglo-Hegelian school, the philosophy of such men as Green, the Cairds, Bosanquet, and Royce. This philosophy has greatly influenced the more studious members of our protestant ministry. It is pantheistic, and undoubtedly it has already blunted the edge of the traditional theism in protestantism at large.
Religious philosophy today among English-speaking people can be categorized into two main types. One is more radical and confrontational, while the other seems to be gradually retreating. The radical side of religious philosophy refers to the transcendental idealism of the Anglo-Hegelian school, associated with thinkers like Green, the Cairds, Bosanquet, and Royce. This philosophy has significantly impacted the more academically inclined members of our Protestant ministry. It is pantheistic and has certainly weakened the traditional theism prevalent in Protestantism overall.
That theism remains, however. It is the lineal descendant, through one stage of concession after another, of the dogmatic scholastic theism still taught rigorously in the seminaries of the catholic church. For a long time it used to be called among us the philosophy of the Scottish school. It is what I meant by the philosophy that has the air of fighting a slow retreat. Between the encroachments of the hegelians and other philosophers of the 'Absolute,' on the one hand, and those of the scientific evolutionists and agnostics, on the other, the men that give us this kind of a philosophy, James Martineau, Professor Bowne, Professor Ladd and others, must feel themselves rather tightly squeezed. Fair-minded and candid as you like, this philosophy is not radical in temper. It is eclectic, a thing of compromises, that seeks a modus vivendi above all things. It accepts the facts of darwinism, the facts of cerebral physiology, but it does nothing active or enthusiastic with them. It lacks the victorious and aggressive note. It lacks prestige in consequence; whereas absolutism has a certain prestige due to the more radical style of it.
Theism still exists, though. It is a direct descendant, through one concession after another, of the dogmatic scholastic theism that is still strictly taught in the seminaries of the Catholic Church. For a long time, it was referred to among us as the philosophy of the Scottish school. This is what I mean by the philosophy that seems to be slowly retreating. On one side, it faces the encroachments of the Hegelians and other philosophers of the 'Absolute,' and on the other side, it contends with scientific evolutionists and agnostics. Thinkers like James Martineau, Professor Bowne, Professor Ladd, and others must feel quite pressured. As fair-minded and candid as they may be, this philosophy is not radical in nature. It is eclectic, built on compromises, and seeks a way to coexist above all else. It accepts the facts of Darwinism and the realities of cerebral physiology, but it does nothing active or enthusiastic with them. It lacks an assertive and bold stance. As a result, it lacks prestige; meanwhile, absolutism carries a certain prestige due to its more radical approach.
These two systems are what you have to choose between if you turn to the tender-minded school. And if you are the lovers of facts I have supposed you to be, you find the trail of the serpent of rationalism, of intellectualism, over everything that lies on that side of the line. You escape indeed the materialism that goes with the reigning empiricism; but you pay for your escape by losing contact with the concrete parts of life. The more absolutistic philosophers dwell on so high a level of abstraction that they never even try to come down. The absolute mind which they offer us, the mind that makes our universe by thinking it, might, for aught they show us to the contrary, have made any one of a million other universes just as well as this. You can deduce no single actual particular from the notion of it. It is compatible with any state of things whatever being true here below. And the theistic God is almost as sterile a principle. You have to go to the world which he has created to get any inkling of his actual character: he is the kind of god that has once for all made that kind of a world. The God of the theistic writers lives on as purely abstract heights as does the Absolute. Absolutism has a certain sweep and dash about it, while the usual theism is more insipid, but both are equally remote and vacuous. What you want is a philosophy that will not only exercise your powers of intellectual abstraction, but that will make some positive connexion with this actual world of finite human lives.
You have to choose between these two systems if you lean towards the tender-minded school. And if you’re the lovers of facts that I assume you are, you'll notice the influence of rationalism and intellectualism in everything on that side of the line. You may dodge the materialism that comes with the prevailing empiricism, but you pay a price by losing touch with the concrete aspects of life. The more absolutist philosophers operate at such a high level of abstraction that they don’t even attempt to come down. The absolute mind they present, which creates our universe by thinking it, could, for all they demonstrate, have created any one of countless other universes just as easily. You can’t derive a single actual detail from that concept. It could fit any possible state of affairs down here. And the theistic God is almost as empty a concept. You have to look into the world he created to get any sense of his true character: he’s the kind of god who has permanently made that kind of world. The God described by the theistic writers exists on the same purely abstract heights as the Absolute. Absolutism has a certain flair, while typical theism feels much more bland, but both are just as distant and lacking substance. What you need is a philosophy that not only challenges your ability to think abstractly but also connects positively with this real world of finite human lives.
You want a system that will combine both things, the scientific loyalty to facts and willingness to take account of them, the spirit of adaptation and accommodation, in short, but also the old confidence in human values and the resultant spontaneity, whether of the religious or of the romantic type. And this is then your dilemma: you find the two parts of your quaesitum hopelessly separated. You find empiricism with inhumanism and irreligion; or else you find a rationalistic philosophy that indeed may call itself religious, but that keeps out of all definite touch with concrete facts and joys and sorrows.
You want a system that brings together two important things: a scientific commitment to facts and an openness to considering them, along with a spirit of adaptability and compromise. But you also want to hold onto the traditional belief in human values and the genuine spontaneity that comes from it, whether that's from religious or romantic sources. This creates your dilemma: you see these two aspects of your search hopelessly divided. You encounter empiricism that lacks humanity and spirituality, or you find a rational philosophy that might claim to be religious but remains disconnected from real-life experiences of joy and sorrow.
I am not sure how many of you live close enough to philosophy to realize fully what I mean by this last reproach, so I will dwell a little longer on that unreality in all rationalistic systems by which your serious believer in facts is so apt to feel repelled.
I’m not sure how many of you are close enough to philosophy to completely understand what I mean by this last criticism, so I’ll elaborate a bit more on that lack of reality in all rationalistic systems that tends to push away your serious believer in facts.
I wish that I had saved the first couple of pages of a thesis which a student handed me a year or two ago. They illustrated my point so clearly that I am sorry I cannot read them to you now. This young man, who was a graduate of some Western college, began by saying that he had always taken for granted that when you entered a philosophic class-room you had to open relations with a universe entirely distinct from the one you left behind you in the street. The two were supposed, he said, to have so little to do with each other, that you could not possibly occupy your mind with them at the same time. The world of concrete personal experiences to which the street belongs is multitudinous beyond imagination, tangled, muddy, painful and perplexed. The world to which your philosophy-professor introduces you is simple, clean and noble. The contradictions of real life are absent from it. Its architecture is classic. Principles of reason trace its outlines, logical necessities cement its parts. Purity and dignity are what it most expresses. It is a kind of marble temple shining on a hill.
I wish I had saved the first couple of pages of a thesis that a student gave me a year or two ago. They illustrated my point so clearly that I'm sorry I can't read them to you now. This young man, a graduate of some Western college, started by saying that he always assumed that when you entered a philosophy classroom, you had to leave behind the universe you experienced on the street. He said the two were supposed to have so little to do with each other that you couldn't possibly focus on them at the same time. The world of concrete personal experiences that belongs to the street is unimaginably complex, tangled, messy, painful, and confusing. The world your philosophy professor introduces you to is simple, clean, and noble. The contradictions of real life are missing from it. Its architecture is classic. Principles of reasoning outline its structure, and logical necessities hold its parts together. It most express purity and dignity. It's like a marble temple shining on a hill.
In point of fact it is far less an account of this actual world than a clear addition built upon it, a classic sanctuary in which the rationalist fancy may take refuge from the intolerably confused and gothic character which mere facts present. It is no EXPLANATION of our concrete universe, it is another thing altogether, a substitute for it, a remedy, a way of escape.
In reality, it's much less a description of this actual world and more of a clear addition built on it, a classic refuge where rational thought can find shelter from the overwhelmingly chaotic and gothic nature that plain facts reveal. It's not an EXPLANATION of our tangible universe; it's something entirely different—a replacement for it, a remedy, a way out.
Its temperament, if I may use the word temperament here, is utterly alien to the temperament of existence in the concrete. REFINEMENT is what characterizes our intellectualist philosophies. They exquisitely satisfy that craving for a refined object of contemplation which is so powerful an appetite of the mind. But I ask you in all seriousness to look abroad on this colossal universe of concrete facts, on their awful bewilderments, their surprises and cruelties, on the wildness which they show, and then to tell me whether 'refined' is the one inevitable descriptive adjective that springs to your lips.
Its temperament, if I can use the word temperament here, is completely different from the temperament of life in the real world. REFINEMENT is what defines our intellectual philosophies. They beautifully fulfill that strong desire for a polished object of thought that is such a powerful craving of the mind. But I seriously ask you to take a look at this vast universe of real facts, with all its overwhelming confusion, surprises, and harsh realities, and then tell me if 'refined' is the first adjective that comes to mind.
Refinement has its place in things, true enough. But a philosophy that breathes out nothing but refinement will never satisfy the empiricist temper of mind. It will seem rather a monument of artificiality. So we find men of science preferring to turn their backs on metaphysics as on something altogether cloistered and spectral, and practical men shaking philosophy's dust off their feet and following the call of the wild.
Refinement definitely has its value, but a philosophy that focuses only on refinement will never meet the needs of someone who values empirical evidence. It will come across as nothing more than an artificial construct. That's why scientists tend to reject metaphysics, viewing it as something distant and abstract, while practical people brush off the dust of philosophy and embrace the call of the wild.
Truly there is something a little ghastly in the satisfaction with which a pure but unreal system will fill a rationalist mind. Leibnitz was a rationalist mind, with infinitely more interest in facts than most rationalist minds can show. Yet if you wish for superficiality incarnate, you have only to read that charmingly written 'Theodicee' of his, in which he sought to justify the ways of God to man, and to prove that the world we live in is the best of possible worlds. Let me quote a specimen of what I mean.
Truly, there’s something a bit unsettling about the satisfaction a purely theoretical system can give to a rational mind. Leibnitz was a rational thinker with far more interest in facts than most rational thinkers typically have. Yet, if you want to see superficiality personified, just read his wonderfully written 'Theodicee,' where he tried to justify God's actions to humanity and argue that the world we live in is the best possible one. Let me provide an example of what I mean.
Among other obstacles to his optimistic philosophy, it falls to Leibnitz to consider the number of the eternally damned. That it is infinitely greater, in our human case, than that of those saved he assumes as a premise from the theologians, and then proceeds to argue in this way. Even then, he says:
Among other challenges to his optimistic philosophy, Leibnitz must address the number of people who are eternally damned. He assumes, based on the theologians, that this number is infinitely greater, in our human context, than that of those who are saved, and then he continues his argument like this. Even then, he states:
"The evil will appear as almost nothing in comparison with the good, if we once consider the real magnitude of the City of God. Coelius Secundus Curio has written a little book, 'De Amplitudine Regni Coelestis,' which was reprinted not long ago. But he failed to compass the extent of the kingdom of the heavens. The ancients had small ideas of the works of God. ... It seemed to them that only our earth had inhabitants, and even the notion of our antipodes gave them pause. The rest of the world for them consisted of some shining globes and a few crystalline spheres. But to-day, whatever be the limits that we may grant or refuse to the Universe we must recognize in it a countless number of globes, as big as ours or bigger, which have just as much right as it has to support rational inhabitants, tho it does not follow that these need all be men. Our earth is only one among the six principal satellites of our sun. As all the fixed stars are suns, one sees how small a place among visible things our earth takes up, since it is only a satellite of one among them. Now all these suns MAY be inhabited by none but happy creatures; and nothing obliges us to believe that the number of damned persons is very great; for a VERY FEW INSTANCES AND SAMPLES SUFFICE FOR THE UTILITY WHICH GOOD DRAWS FROM EVIL. Moreover, since there is no reason to suppose that there are stars everywhere, may there not be a great space beyond the region of the stars? And this immense space, surrounding all this region, ... may be replete with happiness and glory. ... What now becomes of the consideration of our Earth and of its denizens? Does it not dwindle to something incomparably less than a physical point, since our Earth is but a point compared with the distance of the fixed stars. Thus the part of the Universe which we know, being almost lost in nothingness compared with that which is unknown to us, but which we are yet obliged to admit; and all the evils that we know lying in this almost-nothing; it follows that the evils may be almost-nothing in comparison with the goods that the Universe contains."
"The evil seems almost negligible when compared to the good if we truly consider the vastness of the City of God. Coelius Secundus Curio wrote a small book, 'De Amplitudine Regni Coelestis,' which was recently reprinted. However, he did not grasp the full extent of the heavenly kingdom. The ancients had limited views of God's creations. ... They thought only our Earth had inhabitants, and even the idea of our antipodes puzzled them. For them, the rest of the world was just some shining orbs and a few crystalline spheres. But today, regardless of the boundaries we might set for the Universe, we must recognize that there are countless orbs, just as large or larger than ours, that are just as entitled as ours to sustain rational beings, though not all of these need to be human. Our Earth is just one of the six main satellites of our sun. Since all the fixed stars are suns, we can see how small a role our Earth plays among visible things, as it is merely a satellite of one of those suns. Now, all these suns COULD be inhabited only by joyful beings; and nothing forces us to believe that the number of damned souls is very large because A VERY FEW EXAMPLES AND INSTANCES SUFFICE FOR THE GOOD THAT IS GLEANED FROM EVIL. Additionally, since there's no reason to assume that stars are everywhere, could there be a vast space beyond the realm of the stars? And this immense space surrounding this area may be filled with happiness and glory. ... What happens to our consideration of Earth and its inhabitants? Doesn’t it shrink to something immeasurably smaller than a physical point since our Earth is just a point compared to the distance of the fixed stars? Thus, the part of the Universe that we know is almost lost in nothingness compared to what remains unknown to us, which we still must acknowledge; and all the evils we are aware of lie almost in nothingness; it follows that these evils may be nearly nothing compared to the goods that the Universe holds."
Leibnitz continues elsewhere: "There is a kind of justice which aims neither at the amendment of the criminal, nor at furnishing an example to others, nor at the reparation of the injury. This justice is founded in pure fitness, which finds a certain satisfaction in the expiation of a wicked deed. The Socinians and Hobbes objected to this punitive justice, which is properly vindictive justice and which God has reserved for himself at many junctures. ... It is always founded in the fitness of things, and satisfies not only the offended party, but all wise lookers-on, even as beautiful music or a fine piece of architecture satisfies a well-constituted mind. It is thus that the torments of the damned continue, even tho they serve no longer to turn anyone away from sin, and that the rewards of the blest continue, even tho they confirm no one in good ways. The damned draw to themselves ever new penalties by their continuing sins, and the blest attract ever fresh joys by their unceasing progress in good. Both facts are founded on the principle of fitness, ... for God has made all things harmonious in perfection as I have already said."
Leibnitz goes on to say: "There’s a type of justice that doesn’t aim to reform the offender, set an example for others, or make up for the harm done. This justice is based on pure fairness, which finds a certain satisfaction in punishing a wrong. The Socinians and Hobbes criticized this punitive justice, which is essentially revenge-driven justice that God has reserved for Himself at various times. ... It’s always based on what’s fitting, and it satisfies not just the victim but all wise observers, just like beautiful music or a well-designed building pleases a discerning mind. This is why the suffering of the damned persists, even though it no longer deters anyone from sin, and why the rewards of the blessed continue, even though they don’t inspire anyone to do good. The damned bring upon themselves new punishments through their ongoing sins, while the blessed attract ever new joys through their continuous journey toward goodness. Both realities are grounded in the principle of fairness, ... because God has created all things in perfect harmony, as I’ve mentioned before."
Leibnitz's feeble grasp of reality is too obvious to need comment from me. It is evident that no realistic image of the experience of a damned soul had ever approached the portals of his mind. Nor had it occurred to him that the smaller is the number of 'samples' of the genus 'lost-soul' whom God throws as a sop to the eternal fitness, the more unequitably grounded is the glory of the blest. What he gives us is a cold literary exercise, whose cheerful substance even hell-fire does not warm.
Leibnitz's weak understanding of reality is so clear that I don't need to say much. It's obvious that he never really imagined what it's like to be a damned soul. He also didn't consider that the fewer “examples” of lost souls God allows for the sake of eternal balance, the more unfairly the blessed ones are exalted. What he presents is a detached literary exercise, whose cheerful content even hellfire can’t bring to life.
And do not tell me that to show the shallowness of rationalist philosophizing I have had to go back to a shallow wigpated age. The optimism of present-day rationalism sounds just as shallow to the fact-loving mind. The actual universe is a thing wide open, but rationalism makes systems, and systems must be closed. For men in practical life perfection is something far off and still in process of achievement. This for rationalism is but the illusion of the finite and relative: the absolute ground of things is a perfection eternally complete.
And don't tell me that in order to illustrate the emptiness of rationalist philosophy, I had to reference a superficial, wig-wearing era. The optimism of modern rationalism feels just as shallow to someone who values facts. The actual universe is vast and open, yet rationalism creates systems, and systems have to be closed. For people in everyday life, perfection is something distant and still being worked towards. For rationalism, that's just the illusion of the finite and relative: the ultimate foundation of reality is a perfection that's eternally whole.
I find a fine example of revolt against the airy and shallow optimism of current religious philosophy in a publication of that valiant anarchistic writer Morrison I. Swift. Mr. Swift's anarchism goes a little farther than mine does, but I confess that I sympathize a good deal, and some of you, I know, will sympathize heartily with his dissatisfaction with the idealistic optimisms now in vogue. He begins his pamphlet on 'Human Submission' with a series of city reporter's items from newspapers (suicides, deaths from starvation and the like) as specimens of our civilized regime. For instance:
I see a great example of a challenge to the superficial and shallow optimism of today's religious philosophy in a publication by the courageous anarchist writer Morrison I. Swift. Mr. Swift's version of anarchism goes a bit further than mine, but I admit I resonate with it quite a bit, and I know some of you will strongly relate to his critique of the idealistic optimism that’s popular right now. He opens his pamphlet on 'Human Submission' with a series of news items from city reporters (suicides, deaths from starvation, and similar stories) as examples of our so-called civilized society. For instance:
"'After trudging through the snow from one end of the city to the other in the vain hope of securing employment, and with his wife and six children without food and ordered to leave their home in an upper east side tenement house because of non-payment of rent, John Corcoran, a clerk, to-day ended his life by drinking carbolic acid. Corcoran lost his position three weeks ago through illness, and during the period of idleness his scanty savings disappeared. Yesterday he obtained work with a gang of city snow shovelers, but he was too weak from illness and was forced to quit after an hour's trial with the shovel. Then the weary task of looking for employment was again resumed. Thoroughly discouraged, Corcoran returned to his home late last night to find his wife and children without food and the notice of dispossession on the door.' On the following morning he drank the poison.
"After trudging through the snow from one end of the city to the other in the hopeless search for a job, and with his wife and six kids without food and facing eviction from their upper east side tenement because they couldn’t pay rent, John Corcoran, a clerk, ended his life today by drinking carbolic acid. Corcoran lost his job three weeks ago due to illness, and during that time, his meager savings ran out. Yesterday, he got a job with a crew of city snow shovelers, but he was too weak from his sickness and had to quit after just an hour of trying to shovel. Then he started the exhausting search for work all over again. Completely discouraged, Corcoran came home late last night to find his wife and kids without food and an eviction notice on the door. The next morning, he drank the poison."
"The records of many more such cases lie before me [Mr. Swift goes on]; an encyclopedia might easily be filled with their kind. These few I cite as an interpretation of the universe. 'We are aware of the presence of God in His world,' says a writer in a recent English Review. [The very presence of ill in the temporal order is the condition of the perfection of the eternal order, writes Professor Royce ('The World and the Individual,' II, 385).] 'The Absolute is the richer for every discord, and for all diversity which it embraces,' says F. H. Bradley (Appearance and Reality, 204). He means that these slain men make the universe richer, and that is Philosophy. But while Professors Royce and Bradley and a whole host of guileless thoroughfed thinkers are unveiling Reality and the Absolute and explaining away evil and pain, this is the condition of the only beings known to us anywhere in the universe with a developed consciousness of what the universe is. What these people experience IS Reality. It gives us an absolute phase of the universe. It is the personal experience of those most qualified in all our circle of knowledge to HAVE experience, to tell us WHAT is. Now, what does THINKING ABOUT the experience of these persons come to compared with directly, personally feeling it, as they feel it? The philosophers are dealing in shades, while those who live and feel know truth. And the mind of mankind-not yet the mind of philosophers and of the proprietary class-but of the great mass of the silently thinking and feeling men, is coming to this view. They are judging the universe as they have heretofore permitted the hierophants of religion and learning to judge THEM. ...
"The records of many more cases like this are in front of me [Mr. Swift continues]; an encyclopedia could easily be filled with them. I mention these few as an interpretation of the universe. 'We are aware of God's presence in His world,' says a writer in a recent English Review. [The very existence of evil in the temporal order is necessary for the perfection of the eternal order, writes Professor Royce ('The World and the Individual,' II, 385).] 'The Absolute is enriched by every discord and by all the diversity it encompasses,' says F. H. Bradley (Appearance and Reality, 204). He means that these fallen men add richness to the universe, and that is Philosophy. But while Professors Royce and Bradley and many other sincere thinkers are revealing Reality and the Absolute and rationalizing away evil and suffering, this is the state of the only beings we know of in the universe who have a developed awareness of what the universe is. What these people go through IS Reality. It provides us with an absolute view of the universe. It represents the personal experiences of those most qualified among us to HAVE experiences, to tell us WHAT is. Now, what does THINKING ABOUT the experiences of these individuals amount to compared to directly, personally feeling it, as they do? The philosophers deal in concepts, while those who live and feel know the truth. And the collective mind of humanity—not yet the mind of philosophers and the elite class—but of the vast number of quietly thinking and feeling people, is moving towards this perspective. They are evaluating the universe as they have previously allowed the priests of religion and academia to evaluate THEM. ...
"This Cleveland workingman, killing his children and himself [another of the cited cases], is one of the elemental, stupendous facts of this modern world and of this universe. It cannot be glozed over or minimized away by all the treatises on God, and Love, and Being, helplessly existing in their haughty monumental vacuity. This is one of the simple irreducible elements of this world's life after millions of years of divine opportunity and twenty centuries of Christ. It is in the moral world like atoms or sub-atoms in the physical, primary, indestructible. And what it blazons to man is the ... imposture of all philosophy which does not see in such events the consummate factor of conscious experience. These facts invincibly prove religion a nullity. Man will not give religion two thousand centuries or twenty centuries more to try itself and waste human time; its time is up, its probation is ended. Its own record ends it. Mankind has not sons and eternities to spare for trying out discredited systems...." [Footnote: Morrison I. Swift, Human Submission, Part Second, Philadelphia, Liberty Press, 1905, pp. 4-10.]
"This Cleveland worker, who killed his children and himself [another cited case], is one of the shocking and undeniable realities of our modern world and this universe. It can't be glossed over or downplayed by all the writings about God, Love, and Existence, which exist in their arrogant emptiness. This represents one of the basic, irreducible elements of life in this world, even after millions of years of divine opportunity and two thousand years of Christ. In the moral realm, it's like atoms or sub-atoms in the physical realm: essential and unbreakable. What it reveals to humanity is the ... deception of any philosophy that fails to recognize such events as the ultimate aspect of conscious experience. These facts unmistakably show that religion is insignificant. Humanity won't give religion another two thousand centuries or even twenty centuries to prove itself and waste time; its time is up, its trial is over. Its own history condemns it. Mankind doesn’t have sons and eternities to waste on discredited systems...." [Footnote: Morrison I. Swift, Human Submission, Part Second, Philadelphia, Liberty Press, 1905, pp. 4-10.]
Such is the reaction of an empiricist mind upon the rationalist bill of fare. It is an absolute 'No, I thank you.' "Religion," says Mr. Swift, "is like a sleep-walker to whom actual things are blank." And such, tho possibly less tensely charged with feeling, is the verdict of every seriously inquiring amateur in philosophy to-day who turns to the philosophy-professors for the wherewithal to satisfy the fulness of his nature's needs. Empiricist writers give him a materialism, rationalists give him something religious, but to that religion "actual things are blank." He becomes thus the judge of us philosophers. Tender or tough, he finds us wanting. None of us may treat his verdicts disdainfully, for after all, his is the typically perfect mind, the mind the sum of whose demands is greatest, the mind whose criticisms and dissatisfactions are fatal in the long run.
This is the reaction of an empiricist mind to the rationalist approach. It’s a definite 'No, thank you.' "Religion," says Mr. Swift, "is like a sleepwalker who sees actual things as blank." And this, although perhaps less emotionally charged, is the verdict of every serious amateur philosopher today who looks to the philosophy professors to meet the full range of his needs. Empiricist writers offer him materialism, rationalists provide something religious, but to that religion, "actual things are blank." He thus becomes the judge of us philosophers. Whether he’s sensitive or tough, he finds us lacking. None of us can dismiss his judgments, because ultimately, he represents the perfectly typical mind—the mind with the highest demands, whose criticisms and dissatisfaction are ultimately damaging.
It is at this point that my own solution begins to appear. I offer the oddly-named thing pragmatism as a philosophy that can satisfy both kinds of demand. It can remain religious like the rationalisms, but at the same time, like the empiricisms, it can preserve the richest intimacy with facts. I hope I may be able to leave many of you with as favorable an opinion of it as I preserve myself. Yet, as I am near the end of my hour, I will not introduce pragmatism bodily now. I will begin with it on the stroke of the clock next time. I prefer at the present moment to return a little on what I have said.
At this point, my own solution starts to come into focus. I present the oddly-named concept of pragmatism as a philosophy that can meet both types of demand. It can remain religious like rationalism, but at the same time, like empiricism, it can maintain a deep connection with facts. I hope to leave many of you with as positive an opinion of it as I have myself. However, since I'm nearing the end of my hour, I won’t fully introduce pragmatism right now. I’ll start that on the next hour’s bell. For now, I’d rather briefly revisit what I’ve already mentioned.
If any of you here are professional philosophers, and some of you I know to be such, you will doubtless have felt my discourse so far to have been crude in an unpardonable, nay, in an almost incredible degree. Tender-minded and tough-minded, what a barbaric disjunction! And, in general, when philosophy is all compacted of delicate intellectualities and subtleties and scrupulosities, and when every possible sort of combination and transition obtains within its bounds, what a brutal caricature and reduction of highest things to the lowest possible expression is it to represent its field of conflict as a sort of rough-and-tumble fight between two hostile temperaments! What a childishly external view! And again, how stupid it is to treat the abstractness of rationalist systems as a crime, and to damn them because they offer themselves as sanctuaries and places of escape, rather than as prolongations of the world of facts. Are not all our theories just remedies and places of escape? And, if philosophy is to be religious, how can she be anything else than a place of escape from the crassness of reality's surface? What better thing can she do than raise us out of our animal senses and show us another and a nobler home for our minds in that great framework of ideal principles subtending all reality, which the intellect divines? How can principles and general views ever be anything but abstract outlines? Was Cologne cathedral built without an architect's plan on paper? Is refinement in itself an abomination? Is concrete rudeness the only thing that's true?
If any of you here are professional philosophers, and I know some of you are, you’ve probably found my talk so far to be shockingly basic, even almost unbelievable. Tender-minded and tough-minded—what a harsh divide! Generally speaking, when philosophy consists of delicate ideas, subtleties, and careful distinctions, how ridiculous is it to portray its conflicts as a rough-and-tumble fight between two opposing mindsets? That’s such a simplistic viewpoint! And how foolish to treat the abstract nature of rationalist systems as a flaw, condemning them just because they provide places of refuge instead of extensions of the factual world. Aren't all our theories just remedies and escapes? And if philosophy is meant to be spiritual, how could it be anything but a shelter from the harshness of reality? What better purpose can it serve than to lift us above our basic instincts and show us a higher home for our minds within that grand framework of ideal principles that underlie all reality, which our intellect perceives? How can principles and broad viewpoints be anything other than abstract outlines? Was Cologne Cathedral built without an architect's plan on paper? Is refinement itself a crime? Is only crude reality truly real?
Believe me, I feel the full force of the indictment. The picture I have given is indeed monstrously over-simplified and rude. But like all abstractions, it will prove to have its use. If philosophers can treat the life of the universe abstractly, they must not complain of an abstract treatment of the life of philosophy itself. In point of fact the picture I have given is, however coarse and sketchy, literally true. Temperaments with their cravings and refusals do determine men in their philosophies, and always will. The details of systems may be reasoned out piecemeal, and when the student is working at a system, he may often forget the forest for the single tree. But when the labor is accomplished, the mind always performs its big summarizing act, and the system forthwith stands over against one like a living thing, with that strange simple note of individuality which haunts our memory, like the wraith of the man, when a friend or enemy of ours is dead.
Believe me, I completely understand the weight of the criticism. The depiction I provided is definitely overly simplistic and blunt. But like all generalizations, it will end up being useful. If philosophers can look at the life of the universe in broad terms, they shouldn’t complain about a similar treatment of philosophy itself. In reality, the image I presented is, despite being rough and incomplete, literally true. Individual temperaments, with their desires and rejections, shape people's philosophies, and they always will. The specifics of philosophical systems can be worked out little by little, and while a student is engaged with a system, they might easily lose sight of the bigger picture. But once the work is done, the mind always takes that big step back to summarize, and the system then stands before you like a living entity, carrying that unique, haunting essence of individuality that lingers in our memory, much like the spirit of a friend or foe after they’ve passed away.
Not only Walt Whitman could write "who touches this book touches a man." The books of all the great philosophers are like so many men. Our sense of an essential personal flavor in each one of them, typical but indescribable, is the finest fruit of our own accomplished philosophic education. What the system pretends to be is a picture of the great universe of God. What it is—and oh so flagrantly!—is the revelation of how intensely odd the personal flavor of some fellow creature is. Once reduced to these terms (and all our philosophies get reduced to them in minds made critical by learning) our commerce with the systems reverts to the informal, to the instinctive human reaction of satisfaction or dislike. We grow as peremptory in our rejection or admission, as when a person presents himself as a candidate for our favor; our verdicts are couched in as simple adjectives of praise or dispraise. We measure the total character of the universe as we feel it, against the flavor of the philosophy proffered us, and one word is enough.
Not only could Walt Whitman say, "who touches this book touches a man." The books of all the great philosophers are like so many individuals. Our sense of an essential personal touch in each one of them, unique but indescribable, is the best result of our own thorough philosophical education. What the system claims to be is a depiction of the vast universe of God. What it actually is—and oh so obviously!—is the revelation of how intensely peculiar the personal style of some other person is. Once we break it down to these terms (and all our philosophies end up getting simplified to this in minds sharpened by learning), our interaction with the systems shifts back to the informal, to the instinctive human response of approval or disapproval. We become just as decisive in our rejection or acceptance as when someone presents themselves as a candidate for our attention; our judgments are expressed in simple words of praise or criticism. We assess the overall character of the universe as we experience it, against the essence of the philosophy presented to us, and one word suffices.
"Statt der lebendigen Natur," we say, "da Gott die Menschen schuf hinein"—that nebulous concoction, that wooden, that straight-laced thing, that crabbed artificiality, that musty schoolroom product, that sick man's dream! Away with it. Away with all of them! Impossible! Impossible!
"Instead of the vibrant nature," we say, "since God created humans to be part of it"—that vague mix, that stiff, uptight thing, that grumpy artificiality, that stale classroom product, that sick person’s dream! Enough of it. Enough of all of them! No way! No way!
Our work over the details of his system is indeed what gives us our resultant impression of the philosopher, but it is on the resultant impression itself that we react. Expertness in philosophy is measured by the definiteness of our summarizing reactions, by the immediate perceptive epithet with which the expert hits such complex objects off. But great expertness is not necessary for the epithet to come. Few people have definitely articulated philosophies of their own. But almost everyone has his own peculiar sense of a certain total character in the universe, and of the inadequacy fully to match it of the peculiar systems that he knows. They don't just cover HIS world. One will be too dapper, another too pedantic, a third too much of a job-lot of opinions, a fourth too morbid, and a fifth too artificial, or what not. At any rate he and we know offhand that such philosophies are out of plumb and out of key and out of 'whack,' and have no business to speak up in the universe's name. Plato, Locke, Spinoza, Mill, Caird, Hegel—I prudently avoid names nearer home!—I am sure that to many of you, my hearers, these names are little more than reminders of as many curious personal ways of falling short. It would be an obvious absurdity if such ways of taking the universe were actually true. We philosophers have to reckon with such feelings on your part. In the last resort, I repeat, it will be by them that all our philosophies shall ultimately be judged. The finally victorious way of looking at things will be the most completely IMPRESSIVE way to the normal run of minds.
Our work on the details of his system is what shapes our overall impression of the philosopher, but it's that overall impression itself that we respond to. Expertise in philosophy is gauged by how clearly we can summarize our reactions, by the immediate descriptive term an expert uses to capture those complex ideas. However, you don't need to be an expert for a term to come to mind. Few people have clearly defined philosophies of their own, but nearly everyone has a unique sense of a certain overall character in the universe, and they recognize that the specific systems they know don't fully capture it. They just don't reflect HIS world. One system might seem too polished, another too scholarly, a third like a mixed bag of opinions, a fourth too gloomy, and a fifth too artificial, or something else entirely. Regardless, both he and we can instantly tell that these philosophies are off balance, out of tune, and shouldn't speak for the universe. Plato, Locke, Spinoza, Mill, Caird, Hegel—I wisely steer clear of names that are closer to home!—I’m sure that for many of you, my audience, these names are just reminders of various peculiar ways of missing the mark. It would be utterly absurd if those perspectives on the universe were actually true. As philosophers, we must take such feelings into account. Ultimately, I repeat, it will be these feelings that will judge all our philosophies. The most compelling way of viewing things will be the one that leaves the strongest impression on the average mind.
One word more—namely about philosophies necessarily being abstract outlines. There are outlines and outlines, outlines of buildings that are FAT, conceived in the cube by their planner, and outlines of buildings invented flat on paper, with the aid of ruler and compass. These remain skinny and emaciated even when set up in stone and mortar, and the outline already suggests that result. An outline in itself is meagre, truly, but it does not necessarily suggest a meagre thing. It is the essential meagreness of WHAT IS SUGGESTED by the usual rationalistic philosophies that moves empiricists to their gesture of rejection. The case of Herbert Spencer's system is much to the point here. Rationalists feel his fearful array of insufficiencies. His dry schoolmaster temperament, the hurdy-gurdy monotony of him, his preference for cheap makeshifts in argument, his lack of education even in mechanical principles, and in general the vagueness of all his fundamental ideas, his whole system wooden, as if knocked together out of cracked hemlock boards—and yet the half of England wants to bury him in Westminster Abbey.
One more thing—about philosophies being just abstract outlines. There are different kinds of outlines: some are thick, conceived in three dimensions by their designer, while others are thin, created flat on paper with a ruler and compass. Even when these flat designs are built with stone and mortar, they remain slim and underdeveloped, and the initial outline hints at that outcome. An outline might seem minimal, but it doesn't have to suggest something lacking. It's the fundamental lack of substance in what is usually implied by rationalistic philosophies that drives empiricists to reject them. Herbert Spencer's system is a perfect example here. Rationalists see his glaring shortcomings. His dry, schoolmaster-like demeanor, the tedious monotony he brings, his tendency to rely on simplistic arguments, his lack of knowledge even in basic principles, and the overall vagueness of his core ideas—his whole system feels poorly constructed, as if pieced together from broken timber—and yet half of England wants to honor him in Westminster Abbey.
Why? Why does Spencer call out so much reverence in spite of his weakness in rationalistic eyes? Why should so many educated men who feel that weakness, you and I perhaps, wish to see him in the Abbey notwithstanding?
Why? Why does Spencer command so much respect despite being seen as weak by rationalists? Why do so many educated people, who recognize that weakness, including you and me, still want to see him honored in the Abbey?
Simply because we feel his heart to be IN THE RIGHT PLACE philosophically. His principles may be all skin and bone, but at any rate his books try to mould themselves upon the particular shape of this, particular world's carcase. The noise of facts resounds through all his chapters, the citations of fact never cease, he emphasizes facts, turns his face towards their quarter; and that is enough. It means the right kind of thing for the empiricist mind.
Just because we think his heart is in the right place philosophically. His principles might be basic, but at least his books try to fit the specific shape of this world's reality. The sound of facts echoes throughout all his chapters, the references to facts never stop, he highlights facts, looking toward their direction; and that’s enough. It resonates with the right ideas for the empirical mindset.
The pragmatistic philosophy of which I hope to begin talking in my next lecture preserves as cordial a relation with facts, and, unlike Spencer's philosophy, it neither begins nor ends by turning positive religious constructions out of doors—it treats them cordially as well.
The pragmatic philosophy that I plan to discuss in my next lecture maintains a friendly relationship with facts and, unlike Spencer's philosophy, it doesn't start or finish by dismissing positive religious ideas—it treats them kindly as well.
I hope I may lead you to find it just the mediating way of thinking that you require.
I hope I can help you discover the balanced way of thinking that you need.
Lecture II. — What Pragmatism Means
Some years ago, being with a camping party in the mountains, I returned from a solitary ramble to find everyone engaged in a ferocious metaphysical dispute. The corpus of the dispute was a squirrel—a live squirrel supposed to be clinging to one side of a tree-trunk; while over against the tree's opposite side a human being was imagined to stand. This human witness tries to get sight of the squirrel by moving rapidly round the tree, but no matter how fast he goes, the squirrel moves as fast in the opposite direction, and always keeps the tree between himself and the man, so that never a glimpse of him is caught. The resultant metaphysical problem now is this: DOES THE MAN GO ROUND THE SQUIRREL OR NOT? He goes round the tree, sure enough, and the squirrel is on the tree; but does he go round the squirrel? In the unlimited leisure of the wilderness, discussion had been worn threadbare. Everyone had taken sides, and was obstinate; and the numbers on both sides were even. Each side, when I appeared, therefore appealed to me to make it a majority. Mindful of the scholastic adage that whenever you meet a contradiction you must make a distinction, I immediately sought and found one, as follows: "Which party is right," I said, "depends on what you PRACTICALLY MEAN by 'going round' the squirrel. If you mean passing from the north of him to the east, then to the south, then to the west, and then to the north of him again, obviously the man does go round him, for he occupies these successive positions. But if on the contrary you mean being first in front of him, then on the right of him, then behind him, then on his left, and finally in front again, it is quite as obvious that the man fails to go round him, for by the compensating movements the squirrel makes, he keeps his belly turned towards the man all the time, and his back turned away. Make the distinction, and there is no occasion for any farther dispute. You are both right and both wrong according as you conceive the verb 'to go round' in one practical fashion or the other."
A few years ago, while camping in the mountains, I returned from a solo hike to find everyone caught up in a heated philosophical debate. The topic of conversation was a squirrel—a live one that was supposedly clinging to one side of a tree. On the opposite side of the tree, a person was imagined to be standing. This person was trying to spot the squirrel by moving quickly around the tree, but no matter how fast he went, the squirrel mirrored his movement, always keeping the tree between them, so he never caught a glimpse of it. The resulting philosophical question was this: DOES THE MAN GO AROUND THE SQUIRREL OR NOT? He certainly goes around the tree, and the squirrel is on the tree; but does he go around the squirrel? After spending ample time in the wilderness discussing this, everyone was firmly on one side or the other, with equal numbers in both camps. When I arrived, each side called on me to break the tie. Remembering the academic principle that when you face a contradiction, you should make a distinction, I quickly found one: "Which side is correct," I said, "depends on what you PRACTICALLY MEAN by 'going around' the squirrel. If you mean moving from his north side to east, then to south, and then to west, ultimately circling back to the north, then clearly the man does go around him, as he stands in those positions. But if you mean being first in front of him, then to his right, then behind him, then to his left, and finally back in front, it’s equally clear that the man does not go around him, because with the squirrel’s compensating movements, it always keeps its belly toward the man and its back away. Make that distinction, and there’s no need for further debate. You are both right and wrong depending on how you interpret the verb 'to go round' in one practical way or the other."
Altho one or two of the hotter disputants called my speech a shuffling evasion, saying they wanted no quibbling or scholastic hair-splitting, but meant just plain honest English 'round,' the majority seemed to think that the distinction had assuaged the dispute.
Although one or two of the more intense debaters labeled my speech as a dodging tactic, insisting they wanted no tricks or academic nitpicking, but rather straightforward honest English, the majority appeared to believe that the distinction had eased the conflict.
I tell this trivial anecdote because it is a peculiarly simple example of what I wish now to speak of as THE PRAGMATIC METHOD. The pragmatic method is primarily a method of settling metaphysical disputes that otherwise might be interminable. Is the world one or many?—fated or free?—material or spiritual?—here are notions either of which may or may not hold good of the world; and disputes over such notions are unending. The pragmatic method in such cases is to try to interpret each notion by tracing its respective practical consequences. What difference would it practically make to anyone if this notion rather than that notion were true? If no practical difference whatever can be traced, then the alternatives mean practically the same thing, and all dispute is idle. Whenever a dispute is serious, we ought to be able to show some practical difference that must follow from one side or the other's being right.
I share this simple story because it clearly illustrates what I want to discuss as THE PRAGMATIC METHOD. The pragmatic method is mainly a way to resolve metaphysical disagreements that could otherwise go on forever. Is the world one or many?—fated or free?—material or spiritual?—these are ideas that may or may not apply to the world, and arguments about them never seem to end. The pragmatic method in these situations is to interpret each idea by looking at its practical consequences. What difference would it really make to anyone if this idea was true instead of that one? If there’s no practical difference at all, then the options are essentially the same, and arguing about it is pointless. Whenever a disagreement is serious, we should be able to point out a practical difference that would arise from one side being correct over the other.
A glance at the history of the idea will show you still better what pragmatism means. The term is derived from the same Greek word [pi rho alpha gamma mu alpha], meaning action, from which our words 'practice' and 'practical' come. It was first introduced into philosophy by Mr. Charles Peirce in 1878. In an article entitled 'How to Make Our Ideas Clear,' in the 'Popular Science Monthly' for January of that year [Footnote: Translated in the Revue Philosophique for January, 1879 (vol. vii).] Mr. Peirce, after pointing out that our beliefs are really rules for action, said that to develope a thought's meaning, we need only determine what conduct it is fitted to produce: that conduct is for us its sole significance. And the tangible fact at the root of all our thought-distinctions, however subtle, is that there is no one of them so fine as to consist in anything but a possible difference of practice. To attain perfect clearness in our thoughts of an object, then, we need only consider what conceivable effects of a practical kind the object may involve—what sensations we are to expect from it, and what reactions we must prepare. Our conception of these effects, whether immediate or remote, is then for us the whole of our conception of the object, so far as that conception has positive significance at all.
A look at the history of this concept will help clarify what pragmatism means. The term comes from the same Greek word [pi rho alpha gamma mu alpha], which means action, and is the root of our words 'practice' and 'practical.' It was first introduced into philosophy by Charles Peirce in 1878. In an article called 'How to Make Our Ideas Clear,' published in the 'Popular Science Monthly' in January of that year [Footnote: Translated in the Revue Philosophique for January, 1879 (vol. vii).], Peirce pointed out that our beliefs are really rules for action. He argued that to develop the meaning of a thought, we only need to identify the actions it is meant to produce: that action is its only real significance. The concrete fact behind all our distinctions in thought, no matter how subtle, is that none of them is so refined that it doesn’t come down to a possible difference in practice. To achieve complete clarity in our understanding of an object, we simply need to consider what practical effects the object might involve—what sensations we can expect from it and what responses we need to prepare. Our understanding of these effects, whether immediate or long-term, is essentially our entire understanding of the object, as long as that understanding holds any positive significance.
This is the principle of Peirce, the principle of pragmatism. It lay entirely unnoticed by anyone for twenty years, until I, in an address before Professor Howison's philosophical union at the university of California, brought it forward again and made a special application of it to religion. By that date (1898) the times seemed ripe for its reception. The word 'pragmatism' spread, and at present it fairly spots the pages of the philosophic journals. On all hands we find the 'pragmatic movement' spoken of, sometimes with respect, sometimes with contumely, seldom with clear understanding. It is evident that the term applies itself conveniently to a number of tendencies that hitherto have lacked a collective name, and that it has 'come to stay.'
This is the principle of Peirce, the principle of pragmatism. It went completely unnoticed for twenty years until I brought it up again during a talk at Professor Howison's philosophical union at the University of California, applying it specifically to religion. By then (1898), the time seemed right for people to accept it. The term 'pragmatism' has since spread and now frequently appears in philosophical journals. We often hear about the 'pragmatic movement,' discussed variously—with some respect, some criticism, and rarely with clear understanding. It's clear that the term neatly encompasses several trends that previously didn’t have a collective name, and it looks like it’s here to stay.
To take in the importance of Peirce's principle, one must get accustomed to applying it to concrete cases. I found a few years ago that Ostwald, the illustrious Leipzig chemist, had been making perfectly distinct use of the principle of pragmatism in his lectures on the philosophy of science, tho he had not called it by that name.
To appreciate the significance of Peirce's principle, you need to practice applying it to real-life examples. I discovered a few years back that Ostwald, the renowned chemist from Leipzig, had been clearly utilizing the principle of pragmatism in his lectures on the philosophy of science, even though he hadn’t referred to it as that.
"All realities influence our practice," he wrote me, "and that influence is their meaning for us. I am accustomed to put questions to my classes in this way: In what respects would the world be different if this alternative or that were true? If I can find nothing that would become different, then the alternative has no sense."
"All realities shape our practice," he wrote to me, "and that impact is their significance for us. I usually ask my classes questions like this: How would the world change if this alternative or that one were true? If I can't find anything that would change, then the alternative doesn’t make sense."
That is, the rival views mean practically the same thing, and meaning, other than practical, there is for us none. Ostwald in a published lecture gives this example of what he means. Chemists have long wrangled over the inner constitution of certain bodies called 'tautomerous.' Their properties seemed equally consistent with the notion that an instable hydrogen atom oscillates inside of them, or that they are instable mixtures of two bodies. Controversy raged; but never was decided. "It would never have begun," says Ostwald, "if the combatants had asked themselves what particular experimental fact could have been made different by one or the other view being correct. For it would then have appeared that no difference of fact could possibly ensue; and the quarrel was as unreal as if, theorizing in primitive times about the raising of dough by yeast, one party should have invoked a 'brownie,' while another insisted on an 'elf' as the true cause of the phenomenon." [Footnote: 'Theorie und Praxis,' Zeitsch. des Oesterreichischen Ingenieur u. Architecten-Vereines, 1905, Nr. 4 u. 6. I find a still more radical pragmatism than Ostwald's in an address by Professor W. S. Franklin: "I think that the sickliest notion of physics, even if a student gets it, is that it is 'the science of masses, molecules and the ether.' And I think that the healthiest notion, even if a student does not wholly get it, is that physics is the science of the ways of taking hold of bodies and pushing them!" (Science, January 2, 1903.)]
That is, the opposing views basically mean the same thing, and other than practical meaning, there is none for us. Ostwald provides an example in a published lecture to illustrate his point. Chemists have long debated the inner structure of certain substances called 'tautomerous.' Their properties seemed equally compatible with the idea that an unstable hydrogen atom oscillates within them, or that they are unstable mixtures of two substances. The debate continued, but it was never resolved. "It would never have started," says Ostwald, "if the participants had asked themselves what specific experimental fact could have been different if one view or the other was correct. For then it would have become clear that no difference in fact could possibly result; and the disagreement was as unreal as if, in primitive times, theorizing about dough rising with yeast, one group had proposed a 'brownie' while another insisted on an 'elf' as the real cause of the phenomenon." [Footnote: 'Theorie und Praxis,' Zeitsch. des Oesterreichischen Ingenieur u. Architekten-Vereines, 1905, Nr. 4 u. 6. I find a still more radical pragmatism than Ostwald's in an address by Professor W. S. Franklin: "I think that the most misguided notion of physics, even if a student picks it up, is that it is 'the science of masses, molecules and the ether.' And I think that the healthiest notion, even if a student doesn't fully grasp it, is that physics is the science of how to manipulate bodies and push them!" (Science, January 2, 1903.)]
It is astonishing to see how many philosophical disputes collapse into insignificance the moment you subject them to this simple test of tracing a concrete consequence. There can BE no difference any-where that doesn't MAKE a difference elsewhere—no difference in abstract truth that doesn't express itself in a difference in concrete fact and in conduct consequent upon that fact, imposed on somebody, somehow, somewhere and somewhen. The whole function of philosophy ought to be to find out what definite difference it will make to you and me, at definite instants of our life, if this world-formula or that world-formula be the true one.
It's amazing to see how many philosophical debates fall apart when you apply this simple test of looking for a real-world impact. There can’t be any difference anywhere that doesn’t create a difference somewhere else—no difference in abstract truth that doesn’t show up as a difference in concrete facts and behaviors that result from those facts, affecting someone, somehow, somewhere, and at some time. The main purpose of philosophy should be to figure out what specific difference it will make to us, at specific moments in our lives, whether this world-view or that world-view is the correct one.
There is absolutely nothing new in the pragmatic method. Socrates was an adept at it. Aristotle used it methodically. Locke, Berkeley and Hume made momentous contributions to truth by its means. Shadworth Hodgson keeps insisting that realities are only what they are 'known-as.' But these forerunners of pragmatism used it in fragments: they were preluders only. Not until in our time has it generalized itself, become conscious of a universal mission, pretended to a conquering destiny. I believe in that destiny, and I hope I may end by inspiring you with my belief.
There’s really nothing new about the pragmatic method. Socrates was great at it. Aristotle used it systematically. Locke, Berkeley, and Hume made significant contributions to understanding truth through it. Shadworth Hodgson keeps insisting that realities are only what they are "known-as." But these early thinkers only used it in bits and pieces: they were just the forerunners. It’s only in our time that it has become widespread, aware of its universal purpose, and aimed for a conquering destiny. I believe in that destiny, and I hope to inspire you to share that belief.
Pragmatism represents a perfectly familiar attitude in philosophy, the empiricist attitude, but it represents it, as it seems to me, both in a more radical and in a less objectionable form than it has ever yet assumed. A pragmatist turns his back resolutely and once for all upon a lot of inveterate habits dear to professional philosophers. He turns away from abstraction and insufficiency, from verbal solutions, from bad a priori reasons, from fixed principles, closed systems, and pretended absolutes and origins. He turns towards concreteness and adequacy, towards facts, towards action, and towards power. That means the empiricist temper regnant, and the rationalist temper sincerely given up. It means the open air and possibilities of nature, as against dogma, artificiality and the pretence of finality in truth.
Pragmatism is a well-known approach in philosophy, rooted in empiricism, but it takes on, in my view, a more radical and less problematic form than ever before. A pragmatist completely rejects a lot of old habits favored by professional philosophers. They steer away from abstract concepts and inadequacies, from meaningless solutions, from questionable a priori reasoning, from rigid principles, closed systems, and false absolutes and origins. Instead, they focus on the tangible and sufficient, on facts, on action, and on power. This represents a dominant empiricist attitude and a genuine abandonment of rationalist thinking. It embraces the openness and possibilities of nature, in contrast to dogma, artificiality, and the false notion of finality in truth.
At the same time it does not stand for any special results. It is a method only. But the general triumph of that method would mean an enormous change in what I called in my last lecture the 'temperament' of philosophy. Teachers of the ultra-rationalistic type would be frozen out, much as the courtier type is frozen out in republics, as the ultramontane type of priest is frozen out in protestant lands. Science and metaphysics would come much nearer together, would in fact work absolutely hand in hand.
At the same time, it doesn’t represent any specific outcomes. It’s just a method. However, the overall success of that method would signify a huge shift in what I referred to in my last lecture as the 'temperament' of philosophy. Teachers who are overly rationalistic would be pushed out, similar to how courtiers are excluded in republics, or how ultramontane priests are sidelined in Protestant regions. Science and metaphysics would get much closer together and would actually collaborate completely.
Metaphysics has usually followed a very primitive kind of quest. You know how men have always hankered after unlawful magic, and you know what a great part, in magic, WORDS have always played. If you have his name, or the formula of incantation that binds him, you can control the spirit, genie, afrite, or whatever the power may be. Solomon knew the names of all the spirits, and having their names, he held them subject to his will. So the universe has always appeared to the natural mind as a kind of enigma, of which the key must be sought in the shape of some illuminating or power-bringing word or name. That word names the universe's PRINCIPLE, and to possess it is, after a fashion, to possess the universe itself. 'God,' 'Matter,' 'Reason,' 'the Absolute,' 'Energy,' are so many solving names. You can rest when you have them. You are at the end of your metaphysical quest.
Metaphysics has often followed a very basic kind of quest. You know how people have always longed for forbidden magic, and you know how important WORDS have always been in magic. If you have someone's name or the incantation that binds them, you can control the spirit, genie, or whatever power it might be. Solomon knew the names of all the spirits, and by knowing their names, he made them subject to his will. Similarly, the universe has always seemed like a puzzle to the average person, where the key is some enlightening or power-giving word or name. That word represents the universe's PRINCIPLE, and to have it is, in a way, to have the universe itself. 'God,' 'Matter,' 'Reason,' 'the Absolute,' 'Energy,' are just a few of the names that offer solutions. You can rest once you have them. You've reached the end of your metaphysical search.
But if you follow the pragmatic method, you cannot look on any such word as closing your quest. You must bring out of each word its practical cash-value, set it at work within the stream of your experience. It appears less as a solution, then, than as a program for more work, and more particularly as an indication of the ways in which existing realities may be CHANGED.
But if you stick to the practical approach, you can't see any word as the end of your search. You need to extract its real-world value, using it actively in your experiences. It looks less like a solution and more like a plan for further exploration, especially pointing out how current realities can be CHANGED.
THEORIES THUS BECOME INSTRUMENTS, NOT ANSWERS TO ENIGMAS, IN WHICH WE CAN REST. We don't lie back upon them, we move forward, and, on occasion, make nature over again by their aid. Pragmatism unstiffens all our theories, limbers them up and sets each one at work. Being nothing essentially new, it harmonizes with many ancient philosophic tendencies. It agrees with nominalism for instance, in always appealing to particulars; with utilitarianism in emphasizing practical aspects; with positivism in its disdain for verbal solutions, useless questions, and metaphysical abstractions.
THEORIES BECOME TOOLS, NOT SOLUTIONS TO PUZZLES, THAT WE CAN LEAN ON. We don’t just relax with them; we push ahead and sometimes reshape nature with their help. Pragmatism loosens all our theories, flexes them, and gets each one working. Being nothing really new, it aligns with many old philosophical ideas. It aligns with nominalism, for example, by always focusing on specifics; with utilitarianism by highlighting practical factors; and with positivism in its rejection of empty answers, pointless questions, and metaphysical ideas.
All these, you see, are ANTI-INTELLECTUALIST tendencies. Against rationalism as a pretension and a method, pragmatism is fully armed and militant. But, at the outset, at least, it stands for no particular results. It has no dogmas, and no doctrines save its method. As the young Italian pragmatist Papini has well said, it lies in the midst of our theories, like a corridor in a hotel. Innumerable chambers open out of it. In one you may find a man writing an atheistic volume; in the next someone on his knees praying for faith and strength; in a third a chemist investigating a body's properties. In a fourth a system of idealistic metaphysics is being excogitated; in a fifth the impossibility of metaphysics is being shown. But they all own the corridor, and all must pass through it if they want a practicable way of getting into or out of their respective rooms.
All of these, as you can see, show ANTI-INTELLECTUALIST tendencies. Pragmatism stands strong and ready to fight against rationalism as a pretension and a method. However, at least initially, it doesn’t advocate for any specific outcomes. It doesn't have dogmas or doctrines, except for its method. As the young Italian pragmatist Papini aptly stated, it exists in the middle of our theories like a corridor in a hotel. Countless rooms open off of it. In one room, you might find someone writing an atheistic book; in the next, there's someone praying for faith and strength; in a third, a chemist examining a body's properties. In a fourth, a system of idealistic metaphysics is being created; in a fifth, the impossibility of metaphysics is being demonstrated. Yet they all share the corridor, and all must pass through it if they want a practical way to get into or out of their respective rooms.
No particular results then, so far, but only an attitude of orientation, is what the pragmatic method means. THE ATTITUDE OF LOOKING AWAY FROM FIRST THINGS, PRINCIPLES, 'CATEGORIES,' SUPPOSED NECESSITIES; AND OF LOOKING TOWARDS LAST THINGS, FRUITS, CONSEQUENCES, FACTS.
No specific results so far, just a way of thinking, is what the pragmatic method is all about. IT’S ABOUT SHIFTING FOCUS AWAY FROM INITIAL ELEMENTS, PRINCIPLES, 'CATEGORIES,' AND SUPPOSED NECESSITIES; AND FOCUSING ON FINAL ELEMENTS, OUTCOMES, CONSEQUENCES, AND FACTS.
So much for the pragmatic method! You may say that I have been praising it rather than explaining it to you, but I shall presently explain it abundantly enough by showing how it works on some familiar problems. Meanwhile the word pragmatism has come to be used in a still wider sense, as meaning also a certain theory of TRUTH. I mean to give a whole lecture to the statement of that theory, after first paving the way, so I can be very brief now. But brevity is hard to follow, so I ask for your redoubled attention for a quarter of an hour. If much remains obscure, I hope to make it clearer in the later lectures.
So much for the practical approach! You might say that I've been praising it instead of explaining it to you, but I will soon provide a clear explanation by showing how it applies to some common problems. In the meantime, the term pragmatism has also taken on a broader meaning, referring to a certain theory of TRUTH. I plan to dedicate an entire lecture to explaining that theory, but for now, I’ll keep it brief. However, brevity can be hard to grasp, so I ask you to pay extra attention for the next fifteen minutes. If anything is still unclear, I hope to clarify it in the upcoming lectures.
One of the most successfully cultivated branches of philosophy in our time is what is called inductive logic, the study of the conditions under which our sciences have evolved. Writers on this subject have begun to show a singular unanimity as to what the laws of nature and elements of fact mean, when formulated by mathematicians, physicists and chemists. When the first mathematical, logical and natural uniformities, the first LAWS, were discovered, men were so carried away by the clearness, beauty and simplification that resulted, that they believed themselves to have deciphered authentically the eternal thoughts of the Almighty. His mind also thundered and reverberated in syllogisms. He also thought in conic sections, squares and roots and ratios, and geometrized like Euclid. He made Kepler's laws for the planets to follow; he made velocity increase proportionally to the time in falling bodies; he made the law of the sines for light to obey when refracted; he established the classes, orders, families and genera of plants and animals, and fixed the distances between them. He thought the archetypes of all things, and devised their variations; and when we rediscover any one of these his wondrous institutions, we seize his mind in its very literal intention.
One of the most successfully developed areas of philosophy today is inductive logic, which examines the conditions under which our sciences have developed. Writers in this field have started to show a remarkable consensus on what the laws of nature and elements of fact mean when described by mathematicians, physicists, and chemists. When the first mathematical, logical, and natural patterns, the first LAWS, were uncovered, people were so fascinated by the clarity, beauty, and simplification that followed that they believed they had truly deciphered the eternal thoughts of the Almighty. His mind also resounded in syllogisms. He also thought in conic sections, squares, roots, and ratios, and approached geometry like Euclid. He created Kepler's laws for the planets to follow; he made velocity increase proportionally to time in falling bodies; he established the law of sines for light when it was refracted; he categorized the classes, orders, families, and genera of plants and animals, and defined the distances between them. He conceptualized the archetypes of all things and crafted their variations; and when we rediscover any of these incredible constructs of his, we grasp his mind in its most literal sense.
But as the sciences have developed farther, the notion has gained ground that most, perhaps all, of our laws are only approximations. The laws themselves, moreover, have grown so numerous that there is no counting them; and so many rival formulations are proposed in all the branches of science that investigators have become accustomed to the notion that no theory is absolutely a transcript of reality, but that any one of them may from some point of view be useful. Their great use is to summarize old facts and to lead to new ones. They are only a man-made language, a conceptual shorthand, as someone calls them, in which we write our reports of nature; and languages, as is well known, tolerate much choice of expression and many dialects.
But as science has progressed further, the idea has gained traction that most, if not all, of our laws are just approximations. Moreover, the laws have multiplied so much that they are countless; and so many competing formulations are proposed in all areas of science that researchers have become used to the idea that no theory perfectly captures reality, but that any one of them may be useful from a certain perspective. Their main purpose is to summarize established facts and to lead to new discoveries. They are merely a man-made language, a conceptual shorthand, as someone has called them, through which we record our observations of nature; and languages, as we all know, allow for a lot of variation in expression and numerous dialects.
Thus human arbitrariness has driven divine necessity from scientific logic. If I mention the names of Sigwart, Mach, Ostwald, Pearson, Milhaud, Poincare, Duhem, Ruyssen, those of you who are students will easily identify the tendency I speak of, and will think of additional names.
Thus, human randomness has pushed divine necessity out of scientific logic. If I mention the names Sigwart, Mach, Ostwald, Pearson, Milhaud, Poincaré, Duhem, Ruyssen, you students will easily recognize the trend I’m talking about and will probably think of more names.
Riding now on the front of this wave of scientific logic Messrs. Schiller and Dewey appear with their pragmatistic account of what truth everywhere signifies. Everywhere, these teachers say, 'truth' in our ideas and beliefs means the same thing that it means in science. It means, they say, nothing but this, THAT IDEAS (WHICH THEMSELVES ARE BUT PARTS OF OUR EXPERIENCE) BECOME TRUE JUST IN SO FAR AS THEY HELP US TO GET INTO SATISFACTORY RELATION WITH OTHER PARTS OF OUR EXPERIENCE, to summarize them and get about among them by conceptual short-cuts instead of following the interminable succession of particular phenomena. Any idea upon which we can ride, so to speak; any idea that will carry us prosperously from any one part of our experience to any other part, linking things satisfactorily, working securely, simplifying, saving labor; is true for just so much, true in so far forth, true INSTRUMENTALLY. This is the 'instrumental' view of truth taught so successfully at Chicago, the view that truth in our ideas means their power to 'work,' promulgated so brilliantly at Oxford.
Riding the wave of scientific reasoning, Messrs. Schiller and Dewey present their pragmatic take on what truth means across the board. These educators assert that 'truth' in our concepts and beliefs holds the same meaning as it does in science. They argue that it simply means this: THAT IDEAS (WHICH ARE JUST PARTS OF OUR EXPERIENCE) ARE TRUE ONLY TO THE EXTENT THAT THEY HELP US CONNECT SATISFACTORILY WITH OTHER PARTS OF OUR EXPERIENCE, allowing us to summarize and navigate through them using conceptual shortcuts rather than following the endless stream of individual phenomena. Any idea we can use to move us smoothly from one part of our experience to another, linking things in a satisfactory way, functioning reliably, simplifying tasks, and saving effort, is considered true to that extent, true in that sense, true INSTRUMENTALLY. This is the 'instrumental' view of truth that has been effectively taught in Chicago, the perspective that truth in our ideas relates to their ability to 'work,' which has been expressed so brilliantly at Oxford.
Messrs. Dewey, Schiller and their allies, in reaching this general conception of all truth, have only followed the example of geologists, biologists and philologists. In the establishment of these other sciences, the successful stroke was always to take some simple process actually observable in operation—as denudation by weather, say, or variation from parental type, or change of dialect by incorporation of new words and pronunciations—and then to generalize it, making it apply to all times, and produce great results by summating its effects through the ages.
Messrs. Dewey, Schiller, and their supporters, in developing this broad idea of truth, have simply followed the lead of geologists, biologists, and linguists. In the advancement of these other sciences, the key move was always to take a basic process that could be observed in action—like erosion caused by weather, variations from a parent species, or shifts in dialect from the addition of new words and pronunciations—and then to generalize it, applying it universally over time and achieving significant results by accumulating its effects throughout the ages.
The observable process which Schiller and Dewey particularly singled out for generalization is the familiar one by which any individual settles into NEW OPINIONS. The process here is always the same. The individual has a stock of old opinions already, but he meets a new experience that puts them to a strain. Somebody contradicts them; or in a reflective moment he discovers that they contradict each other; or he hears of facts with which they are incompatible; or desires arise in him which they cease to satisfy. The result is an inward trouble to which his mind till then had been a stranger, and from which he seeks to escape by modifying his previous mass of opinions. He saves as much of it as he can, for in this matter of belief we are all extreme conservatives. So he tries to change first this opinion, and then that (for they resist change very variously), until at last some new idea comes up which he can graft upon the ancient stock with a minimum of disturbance of the latter, some idea that mediates between the stock and the new experience and runs them into one another most felicitously and expediently.
The process that Schiller and Dewey focused on for generalization is the familiar way in which anyone adopts NEW OPINIONS. The process is always the same. The individual has a set of old opinions, but then encounters a new experience that challenges them. Someone disagrees with them; or in a moment of reflection, they realize that their opinions contradict each other; or they learn about facts that don’t align with those opinions; or new desires emerge that their old beliefs can no longer satisfy. The result is an inner tension that the individual hasn't experienced before, and they seek relief by adjusting their previous opinions. They hold onto as much of their old beliefs as possible, because when it comes to our beliefs, we tend to be very conservative. So, they attempt to change one opinion after another (since they each resist change in different ways), until finally, a new idea arises that they can integrate with their old beliefs with minimal disruption. This new idea connects their existing opinions with the new experience in a way that combines them effectively and sensibly.
This new idea is then adopted as the true one. It preserves the older stock of truths with a minimum of modification, stretching them just enough to make them admit the novelty, but conceiving that in ways as familiar as the case leaves possible. An outree explanation, violating all our preconceptions, would never pass for a true account of a novelty. We should scratch round industriously till we found something less excentric. The most violent revolutions in an individual's beliefs leave most of his old order standing. Time and space, cause and effect, nature and history, and one's own biography remain untouched. New truth is always a go-between, a smoother-over of transitions. It marries old opinion to new fact so as ever to show a minimum of jolt, a maximum of continuity. We hold a theory true just in proportion to its success in solving this 'problem of maxima and minima.' But success in solving this problem is eminently a matter of approximation. We say this theory solves it on the whole more satisfactorily than that theory; but that means more satisfactorily to ourselves, and individuals will emphasize their points of satisfaction differently. To a certain degree, therefore, everything here is plastic.
This new idea is then accepted as the correct one. It maintains the existing truths with minimal changes, stretching them just enough to include the new concept while keeping it familiar in the ways the situation allows. An outrageous explanation that goes against all our assumptions would never be accepted as a genuine account of a new idea. We would dig around until we found something less extreme. Even the most drastic changes in a person's beliefs leave most of their old framework intact. Time and space, cause and effect, nature and history, and one's own life story remain unchanged. New truths always act as a bridge, smoothing over transitions. They connect old beliefs to new facts with as little disruption as possible and a strong sense of continuity. We consider a theory true based on how well it solves this 'problem of maxima and minima.' However, success in addressing this problem is largely about approximation. We say one theory resolves it more satisfactorily than another, but that means more satisfactorily to us, and individuals will highlight their points of satisfaction differently. Thus, to some extent, everything here is flexible.
The point I now urge you to observe particularly is the part played by the older truths. Failure to take account of it is the source of much of the unjust criticism leveled against pragmatism. Their influence is absolutely controlling. Loyalty to them is the first principle—in most cases it is the only principle; for by far the most usual way of handling phenomena so novel that they would make for a serious rearrangement of our preconceptions is to ignore them altogether, or to abuse those who bear witness for them.
The key point I want you to pay attention to is the role of the older truths. Ignoring this is a major reason for the unfair criticism aimed at pragmatism. Their impact is completely dominant. Staying true to them is the primary principle—in most cases, it's the only principle; because the most common way to deal with new ideas that challenge our established beliefs is to overlook them entirely or to attack those who advocate for them.
You doubtless wish examples of this process of truth's growth, and the only trouble is their superabundance. The simplest case of new truth is of course the mere numerical addition of new kinds of facts, or of new single facts of old kinds, to our experience—an addition that involves no alteration in the old beliefs. Day follows day, and its contents are simply added. The new contents themselves are not true, they simply COME and ARE. Truth is what we say about them, and when we say that they have come, truth is satisfied by the plain additive formula.
You probably want examples of how truth grows, and the only issue is that there are so many. The simplest case of new truth is just the straightforward addition of new types of facts, or new individual facts of the same types, to our experience—an addition that doesn't change our old beliefs. Day after day, new experiences just accumulate. The new experiences themselves aren't true; they just arrive and exist. Truth is what we say about them, and when we claim they have arrived, truth is satisfied by the simple additive formula.
But often the day's contents oblige a rearrangement. If I should now utter piercing shrieks and act like a maniac on this platform, it would make many of you revise your ideas as to the probable worth of my philosophy. 'Radium' came the other day as part of the day's content, and seemed for a moment to contradict our ideas of the whole order of nature, that order having come to be identified with what is called the conservation of energy. The mere sight of radium paying heat away indefinitely out of its own pocket seemed to violate that conservation. What to think? If the radiations from it were nothing but an escape of unsuspected 'potential' energy, pre-existent inside of the atoms, the principle of conservation would be saved. The discovery of 'helium' as the radiation's outcome, opened a way to this belief. So Ramsay's view is generally held to be true, because, altho it extends our old ideas of energy, it causes a minimum of alteration in their nature.
But often the day's events require a change in perspective. If I were to suddenly scream and act like a crazy person on this platform, many of you would likely rethink how valuable you believe my philosophy is. Recently, 'radium' came up, and for a moment, it seemed to clash with our understanding of the entire nature of things, which has been associated with the concept of energy conservation. Just seeing radium continuously releasing heat from its own resources appeared to violate that principle. What should we make of it? If the emissions from it were just an escape of hidden 'potential' energy, already present within the atoms, then the principle of conservation would hold up. The discovery of 'helium' as a byproduct of the radiation supported this idea. That's why Ramsay's perspective is generally accepted as valid, because while it broadens our traditional concepts of energy, it changes their fundamental nature as little as possible.
I need not multiply instances. A new opinion counts as 'true' just in proportion as it gratifies the individual's desire to assimilate the novel in his experience to his beliefs in stock. It must both lean on old truth and grasp new fact; and its success (as I said a moment ago) in doing this, is a matter for the individual's appreciation. When old truth grows, then, by new truth's addition, it is for subjective reasons. We are in the process and obey the reasons. That new idea is truest which performs most felicitously its function of satisfying our double urgency. It makes itself true, gets itself classed as true, by the way it works; grafting itself then upon the ancient body of truth, which thus grows much as a tree grows by the activity of a new layer of cambium.
I don’t need to give a lot of examples. A new opinion is seen as 'true' to the extent that it fulfills a person's desire to connect the new idea with their existing beliefs. It needs to rely on established truths while also incorporating new facts; and its effectiveness, as I mentioned earlier, is judged by the individual. When established truth expands through the addition of new truth, it's based on personal reasons. We are part of this process and respond to those reasons. The new idea that best satisfies our dual need is the one that feels the most true. It establishes its truth and gets recognized as true based on its effectiveness, merging itself with the old body of truth, much like a tree adds growth through a new layer of cambium.
Now Dewey and Schiller proceed to generalize this observation and to apply it to the most ancient parts of truth. They also once were plastic. They also were called true for human reasons. They also mediated between still earlier truths and what in those days were novel observations. Purely objective truth, truth in whose establishment the function of giving human satisfaction in marrying previous parts of experience with newer parts played no role whatever, is nowhere to be found. The reasons why we call things true is the reason why they ARE true, for 'to be true' MEANS only to perform this marriage-function.
Now Dewey and Schiller move on to generalize this observation and apply it to the oldest aspects of truth. They also used to be flexible. They were called true for human reasons as well. They also connected earlier truths with what were then new observations. Purely objective truth, where the role of providing human satisfaction by linking past experiences with new ones played no part, simply doesn’t exist. The reasons we label things as true are the same reasons they ARE true, because ‘to be true’ only means to fulfill this connecting function.
The trail of the human serpent is thus over everything. Truth independent; truth that we FIND merely; truth no longer malleable to human need; truth incorrigible, in a word; such truth exists indeed superabundantly—or is supposed to exist by rationalistically minded thinkers; but then it means only the dead heart of the living tree, and its being there means only that truth also has its paleontology and its 'prescription,' and may grow stiff with years of veteran service and petrified in men's regard by sheer antiquity. But how plastic even the oldest truths nevertheless really are has been vividly shown in our day by the transformation of logical and mathematical ideas, a transformation which seems even to be invading physics. The ancient formulas are reinterpreted as special expressions of much wider principles, principles that our ancestors never got a glimpse of in their present shape and formulation.
The path of the human experience is everywhere. Truth exists independently; it’s something we just discover, not something we can shape to fit our needs. In a nutshell, it’s a truth that can’t be changed; such truth is thought to be abundant—or is believed to be so by rational thinkers. However, it really only represents the lifeless core of a living entity, and its presence indicates that truth has its own history and traditions, and can become rigid over years of established use, becoming ancient in people’s eyes. Yet, the adaptability of even the oldest truths has been clearly demonstrated in our time through the evolution of logical and mathematical concepts, a shift that seems to be spreading into physics too. Old formulas are now seen as specific examples of much broader principles, ones that our predecessors couldn’t have imagined in their current forms.
Mr. Schiller still gives to all this view of truth the name of 'Humanism,' but, for this doctrine too, the name of pragmatism seems fairly to be in the ascendant, so I will treat it under the name of pragmatism in these lectures.
Mr. Schiller still refers to this perspective on truth as 'Humanism,' but the term pragmatism appears to be gaining prominence, so I will address it as pragmatism in these lectures.
Such then would be the scope of pragmatism—first, a method; and second, a genetic theory of what is meant by truth. And these two things must be our future topics.
That would be the focus of pragmatism—first, a method; and second, a foundational theory about what truth means. These two topics will be our discussions moving forward.
What I have said of the theory of truth will, I am sure, have appeared obscure and unsatisfactory to most of you by reason of us brevity. I shall make amends for that hereafter. In a lecture on 'common sense' I shall try to show what I mean by truths grown petrified by antiquity. In another lecture I shall expatiate on the idea that our thoughts become true in proportion as they successfully exert their go-between function. In a third I shall show how hard it is to discriminate subjective from objective factors in Truth's development. You may not follow me wholly in these lectures; and if you do, you may not wholly agree with me. But you will, I know, regard me at least as serious, and treat my effort with respectful consideration.
What I’ve said about the theory of truth probably seems unclear and unsatisfactory to most of you because of how brief I was. I’ll make up for that later. In a lecture on 'common sense,' I’ll try to explain what I mean by truths that have become set in stone by tradition. In another lecture, I’ll elaborate on the idea that our thoughts become true as they effectively fulfill their mediating role. In a third lecture, I’ll discuss how challenging it is to distinguish between subjective and objective factors in the development of truth. You might not completely follow my arguments in these lectures, and even if you do, you may not fully agree with me. But I know you’ll at least see me as serious and treat my effort with respectful consideration.
You will probably be surprised to learn, then, that Messrs. Schiller's and Dewey's theories have suffered a hailstorm of contempt and ridicule. All rationalism has risen against them. In influential quarters Mr. Schiller, in particular, has been treated like an impudent schoolboy who deserves a spanking. I should not mention this, but for the fact that it throws so much sidelight upon that rationalistic temper to which I have opposed the temper of pragmatism. Pragmatism is uncomfortable away from facts. Rationalism is comfortable only in the presence of abstractions. This pragmatist talk about truths in the plural, about their utility and satisfactoriness, about the success with which they 'work,' etc., suggests to the typical intellectualist mind a sort of coarse lame second-rate makeshift article of truth. Such truths are not real truth. Such tests are merely subjective. As against this, objective truth must be something non-utilitarian, haughty, refined, remote, august, exalted. It must be an absolute correspondence of our thoughts with an equally absolute reality. It must be what we OUGHT to think, unconditionally. The conditioned ways in which we DO think are so much irrelevance and matter for psychology. Down with psychology, up with logic, in all this question!
You might be surprised to learn that Messrs. Schiller and Dewey’s theories have faced a storm of scorn and mockery. All rationalism has turned against them. In influential circles, Mr. Schiller, in particular, has been treated like a brash schoolboy who deserves a reprimand. I wouldn’t bring this up if it didn’t shed light on the rationalistic attitude that I’ve opposed with the attitude of pragmatism. Pragmatism feels out of place without facts. Rationalism feels at ease only with abstractions. This pragmatist talk about multiple truths, their usefulness and satisfaction, and how well they 'work,' etc., suggests to the typical intellectual’s mind a sort of rough, inferior makeshift version of truth. These truths aren’t real truth. These tests are simply subjective. In contrast, objective truth should be something non-utilitarian, proud, refined, distant, grand, and elevated. It should represent an absolute alignment of our thoughts with an equally absolute reality. It must be what we SHOULD think, without conditions. The conditional ways in which we DO think are irrelevant and belong to psychology. Down with psychology, up with logic in all this discussion!
See the exquisite contrast of the types of mind! The pragmatist clings to facts and concreteness, observes truth at its work in particular cases, and generalizes. Truth, for him, becomes a class-name for all sorts of definite working-values in experience. For the rationalist it remains a pure abstraction, to the bare name of which we must defer. When the pragmatist undertakes to show in detail just WHY we must defer, the rationalist is unable to recognize the concretes from which his own abstraction is taken. He accuses us of DENYING truth; whereas we have only sought to trace exactly why people follow it and always ought to follow it. Your typical ultra-abstractionist fairly shudders at concreteness: other things equal, he positively prefers the pale and spectral. If the two universes were offered, he would always choose the skinny outline rather than the rich thicket of reality. It is so much purer, clearer, nobler.
Look at the amazing contrast in how people think! The pragmatist holds on to facts and concrete details, sees truth in its application to specific situations, and draws conclusions. For him, truth is just a label for all sorts of practical values we encounter in life. But for the rationalist, it stays as a pure idea that we have to respect. When the pragmatist tries to explain exactly why we should respect it, the rationalist struggles to see the real examples that his own idea is based on. He accuses us of IGNORING truth, while we are just trying to understand why people seek it out and why they always should. The typical ultra-abstractionist actually shudders at the thought of real details: all else being equal, he would instead choose the faint and insubstantial. Given the choice between the two worlds, he would always pick the thin outline over the rich depth of reality. It's just so much cleaner, clearer, and noble.
I hope that as these lectures go on, the concreteness and closeness to facts of the pragmatism which they advocate may be what approves itself to you as its most satisfactory peculiarity. It only follows here the example of the sister-sciences, interpreting the unobserved by the observed. It brings old and new harmoniously together. It converts the absolutely empty notion of a static relation of 'correspondence' (what that may mean we must ask later) between our minds and reality, into that of a rich and active commerce (that anyone may follow in detail and understand) between particular thoughts of ours, and the great universe of other experiences in which they play their parts and have their uses.
I hope that as these lectures continue, the practicality and relevance to real-life situations of the pragmatism I'm discussing will stand out to you as its most appealing feature. This approach follows the example set by related sciences, using observations to interpret what isn't directly seen. It blends the old and the new in a harmonious way. It transforms the vague idea of a static "correspondence" between our thoughts and reality—what that really means we’ll explore later—into a vibrant and active exchange that anyone can explore in detail and understand, connecting our specific thoughts to the vast universe of experiences where they fit and have significance.
But enough of this at present? The justification of what I say must be postponed. I wish now to add a word in further explanation of the claim I made at our last meeting, that pragmatism may be a happy harmonizer of empiricist ways of thinking, with the more religious demands of human beings.
But enough of this for now? The justification of what I’m saying will have to wait. I’d like to add a word to further explain the claim I made at our last meeting, that pragmatism might be a beneficial bridge between empirical ways of thinking and the more spiritual needs of people.
Men who are strongly of the fact-loving temperament, you may remember me to have said, are liable to be kept at a distance by the small sympathy with facts which that philosophy from the present-day fashion of idealism offers them. It is far too intellectualistic. Old fashioned theism was bad enough, with its notion of God as an exalted monarch, made up of a lot of unintelligible or preposterous 'attributes'; but, so long as it held strongly by the argument from design, it kept some touch with concrete realities. Since, however, darwinism has once for all displaced design from the minds of the 'scientific,' theism has lost that foothold; and some kind of an immanent or pantheistic deity working IN things rather than above them is, if any, the kind recommended to our contemporary imagination. Aspirants to a philosophic religion turn, as a rule, more hopefully nowadays towards idealistic pantheism than towards the older dualistic theism, in spite of the fact that the latter still counts able defenders.
Men who are really into facts, as I mentioned earlier, tend to be pushed away by the limited connection with facts that today’s trend of idealism offers them. It’s way too intellectual. Traditional theism was already challenging, with its idea of God as a supreme ruler made up of a bunch of confusing or absurd 'attributes'; but as long as it strongly relied on the argument from design, it maintained some connection to real-world experiences. However, since Darwinism has permanently taken over the thinking of the 'scientific' community, theism has lost that grounding. Now, the idea of some kind of immanent or pantheistic deity that acts within things rather than above them is the one that appeals to contemporary minds. These days, people seeking a philosophical religion usually look more favorably at idealistic pantheism than at the older dualistic theism, even though the latter still has some capable supporters.
But, as I said in my first lecture, the brand of pantheism offered is hard for them to assimilate if they are lovers of facts, or empirically minded. It is the absolutistic brand, spurning the dust and reared upon pure logic. It keeps no connexion whatever with concreteness. Affirming the Absolute Mind, which is its substitute for God, to be the rational presupposition of all particulars of fact, whatever they may be, it remains supremely indifferent to what the particular facts in our world actually are. Be they what they may, the Absolute will father them. Like the sick lion in Esop's fable, all footprints lead into his den, but nulla vestigia retrorsum. You cannot redescend into the world of particulars by the Absolute's aid, or deduce any necessary consequences of detail important for your life from your idea of his nature. He gives you indeed the assurance that all is well with Him, and for his eternal way of thinking; but thereupon he leaves you to be finitely saved by your own temporal devices.
But, as I mentioned in my first lecture, the type of pantheism being presented is difficult for those who appreciate facts or have an empirical mindset to accept. It’s an absolutist version that dismisses the mundane and is entirely based on pure logic. It has no connection to reality. It claims that the Absolute Mind, which it uses in place of God, is the rational foundation for all specific facts, no matter what they are, yet it remains completely indifferent to what the actual facts in our world are. Whatever they may be, the Absolute will claim them as its own. Like the sick lion in Aesop's fable, all paths lead to its den, but none lead back. You cannot return to the realm of specifics with the help of the Absolute, nor can you derive any necessary details important for your life from your understanding of its nature. It does give you the reassurance that everything is alright with it and its eternal perspective; however, it then leaves you to find your own limited solutions using your temporary means.
Far be it from me to deny the majesty of this conception, or its capacity to yield religious comfort to a most respectable class of minds. But from the human point of view, no one can pretend that it doesn't suffer from the faults of remoteness and abstractness. It is eminently a product of what I have ventured to call the rationalistic temper. It disdains empiricism's needs. It substitutes a pallid outline for the real world's richness. It is dapper; it is noble in the bad sense, in the sense in which to be noble is to be inapt for humble service. In this real world of sweat and dirt, it seems to me that when a view of things is 'noble,' that ought to count as a presumption against its truth, and as a philosophic disqualification. The prince of darkness may be a gentleman, as we are told he is, but whatever the God of earth and heaven is, he can surely be no gentleman. His menial services are needed in the dust of our human trials, even more than his dignity is needed in the empyrean.
I would never deny the greatness of this idea or its ability to provide comfort to a very respectable group of people. However, from a human perspective, no one can argue that it doesn’t have the flaws of being too distant and abstract. It’s clearly a product of what I've dared to call the rational mindset. It overlooks the needs of practical experience. It offers a bland outline instead of capturing the richness of the real world. It seems polished; it’s noble in a bad way, where being noble means being unfit for humble service. In this real world filled with hard work and messiness, it seems to me that when a perspective is considered ‘noble,’ that should be a reason to question its truth and serve as a philosophical disqualification. The prince of darkness may be a gentleman, as we’ve been told, but whatever God is, He can’t possibly be a gentleman. His humble services are needed in the midst of our human struggles even more than His dignity is needed in the heavens.
Now pragmatism, devoted tho she be to facts, has no such materialistic bias as ordinary empiricism labors under. Moreover, she has no objection whatever to the realizing of abstractions, so long as you get about among particulars with their aid and they actually carry you somewhere. Interested in no conclusions but those which our minds and our experiences work out together, she has no a priori prejudices against theology. IF THEOLOGICAL IDEAS PROVE TO HAVE A VALUE FOR CONCRETE LIFE, THEY WILL BE TRUE, FOR PRAGMATISM, IN THE SENSE OF BEING GOOD FOR SO MUCH. FOR HOW MUCH MORE THEY ARE TRUE, WILL DEPEND ENTIRELY ON THEIR RELATIONS TO THE OTHER TRUTHS THAT ALSO HAVE TO BE ACKNOWLEDGED.
Now, pragmatism, though dedicated to facts, doesn’t have the same materialistic bias that ordinary empiricism has. Furthermore, it doesn’t mind the realization of abstractions, as long as you engage with the specifics using those abstractions, and they actually lead you somewhere. It’s only interested in conclusions that our minds and experiences collaboratively arrive at, and it doesn't have any prejudices against theology. IF THEOLOGICAL IDEAS TURN OUT TO BE VALUABLE FOR REAL LIFE, THEN THEY WILL BE TRUE, FOR PRAGMATISM, IN TERMS OF BEING USEFUL. HOW MUCH MORE THEY ARE TRUE WILL DEPEND SOLELY ON THEIR CONNECTIONS TO OTHER TRUTHS THAT ALSO NEED TO BE RECOGNIZED.
What I said just now about the Absolute of transcendental idealism is a case in point. First, I called it majestic and said it yielded religious comfort to a class of minds, and then I accused it of remoteness and sterility. But so far as it affords such comfort, it surely is not sterile; it has that amount of value; it performs a concrete function. As a good pragmatist, I myself ought to call the Absolute true 'in so far forth,' then; and I unhesitatingly now do so.
What I just mentioned about the Absolute of transcendental idealism is a good example. First, I described it as grand and said it provides spiritual comfort to some people, and then I criticized it for being distant and lifeless. However, to the extent that it offers that comfort, it's definitely not lifeless; it has real value and serves a specific purpose. As a good pragmatist, I should say the Absolute is true 'to that extent,' and I confidently say that now.
But what does TRUE IN SO FAR FORTH mean in this case? To answer, we need only apply the pragmatic method. What do believers in the Absolute mean by saying that their belief affords them comfort? They mean that since in the Absolute finite evil is 'overruled' already, we may, therefore, whenever we wish, treat the temporal as if it were potentially the eternal, be sure that we can trust its outcome, and, without sin, dismiss our fear and drop the worry of our finite responsibility. In short, they mean that we have a right ever and anon to take a moral holiday, to let the world wag in its own way, feeling that its issues are in better hands than ours and are none of our business.
But what does TRUE IN SO FAR FORTH mean in this case? To answer, we just need to use a practical approach. What do people who believe in the Absolute mean when they say that their belief gives them comfort? They mean that since finite evil is already 'overruled' in the Absolute, we can, whenever we want, treat the temporary as if it might be eternal, trust its outcome, and, without feeling guilty, set aside our fears and stop worrying about our limited responsibilities. In short, they mean that we have the right, now and then, to take a moral break, to let the world go on as it will, feeling that its outcomes are in better hands than ours and are none of our concern.
The universe is a system of which the individual members may relax their anxieties occasionally, in which the don't-care mood is also right for men, and moral holidays in order—that, if I mistake not, is part, at least, of what the Absolute is 'known-as,' that is the great difference in our particular experiences which his being true makes for us, that is part of his cash-value when he is pragmatically interpreted. Farther than that the ordinary lay-reader in philosophy who thinks favorably of absolute idealism does not venture to sharpen his conceptions. He can use the Absolute for so much, and so much is very precious. He is pained at hearing you speak incredulously of the Absolute, therefore, and disregards your criticisms because they deal with aspects of the conception that he fails to follow.
The universe is a system where individual members can occasionally ease their anxieties, and it’s acceptable for people to have a laid-back attitude. Moral breaks are allowed—at least, if I’m not mistaken, that’s part of what we mean by the Absolute. This is the significant difference in our experiences that its truth creates for us, and it plays a role in its value when interpreted pragmatically. Beyond that, most casual readers of philosophy who have a positive view of absolute idealism don’t go further in refining their ideas. They can use the Absolute to a certain extent, and that’s quite valuable. They feel discomfort when they hear you express doubt about the Absolute, so they ignore your criticisms because they focus on aspects of the concept that they don’t understand.
If the Absolute means this, and means no more than this, who can possibly deny the truth of it? To deny it would be to insist that men should never relax, and that holidays are never in order. I am well aware how odd it must seem to some of you to hear me say that an idea is 'true' so long as to believe it is profitable to our lives. That it is GOOD, for as much as it profits, you will gladly admit. If what we do by its aid is good, you will allow the idea itself to be good in so far forth, for we are the better for possessing it. But is it not a strange misuse of the word 'truth,' you will say, to call ideas also 'true' for this reason?
If the Absolute means this, and doesn’t mean anything more than this, who could possibly deny it? To deny it would mean insisting that people should never take a break and that vacations are never appropriate. I know it might sound strange to some of you when I say that an idea is 'true' as long as believing it benefits our lives. It’s GOOD, in the sense that it brings us profit, which you will gladly acknowledge. If what we achieve with its help is good, then you’ll agree that the idea itself is good to that extent, because we benefit from having it. But you might think it’s a weird misuse of the word 'truth' to label ideas as 'true' for this reason, right?
To answer this difficulty fully is impossible at this stage of my account. You touch here upon the very central point of Messrs. Schiller's, Dewey's and my own doctrine of truth, which I cannot discuss with detail until my sixth lecture. Let me now say only this, that truth is ONE SPECIES OF GOOD, and not, as is usually supposed, a category distinct from good, and co-ordinate with it. THE TRUE IS THE NAME OF WHATEVER PROVES ITSELF TO BE GOOD IN THE WAY OF BELIEF, AND GOOD, TOO, FOR DEFINITE, ASSIGNABLE REASONS. Surely you must admit this, that if there were NO good for life in true ideas, or if the knowledge of them were positively disadvantageous and false ideas the only useful ones, then the current notion that truth is divine and precious, and its pursuit a duty, could never have grown up or become a dogma. In a world like that, our duty would be to SHUN truth, rather. But in this world, just as certain foods are not only agreeable to our taste, but good for our teeth, our stomach and our tissues; so certain ideas are not only agreeable to think about, or agreeable as supporting other ideas that we are fond of, but they are also helpful in life's practical struggles. If there be any life that it is really better we should lead, and if there be any idea which, if believed in, would help us to lead that life, then it would be really BETTER FOR US to believe in that idea, UNLESS, INDEED, BELIEF IN IT INCIDENTALLY CLASHED WITH OTHER GREATER VITAL BENEFITS.
To fully address this issue is impossible at this point in my account. You are touching on the very core of the theories presented by Messrs. Schiller, Dewey, and myself regarding truth, which I can't dive into in detail until my sixth lecture. For now, let me say that truth is ONE TYPE OF GOOD, not, as is commonly thought, a category separate from good and equal to it. THE TRUE IS WHAT SHOWS ITSELF TO BE GOOD IN TERMS OF BELIEF, AND GOOD FOR SPECIFIC, IDENTIFIABLE REASONS. You must agree that if there were NO benefits to life in true ideas, or if knowing them were actually harmful and false ideas were the only useful ones, then the prevailing belief that truth is sacred and its pursuit a duty could never have emerged or become a principle. In such a world, our duty would be to AVOID truth instead. But in this world, just as certain foods are not only enjoyable but also beneficial for our teeth, stomach, and tissues, certain ideas are not just pleasant to think about or comforting as they support other ideas we like; they are also useful in practical life challenges. If there is any way of life that is genuinely better for us to pursue, and if there is any idea that, if accepted, would assist us in living that life, then it would indeed be BETTER FOR US to believe in that idea, UNLESS, OF COURSE, BELIEVING IN IT UNINTENTIONALLY CONFLICTED WITH OTHER GREATER LIFE BENEFITS.
'What would be better for us to believe'! This sounds very like a definition of truth. It comes very near to saying 'what we OUGHT to believe': and in THAT definition none of you would find any oddity. Ought we ever not to believe what it is BETTER FOR US to believe? And can we then keep the notion of what is better for us, and what is true for us, permanently apart?
'What should we believe'! This really feels like a definition of truth. It’s almost saying 'what we SHOULD believe': and in THAT definition, none of you would find anything strange. Should we ever not believe what is BEST for us to believe? And can we really keep the idea of what’s better for us and what’s true for us completely separate?
Pragmatism says no, and I fully agree with her. Probably you also agree, so far as the abstract statement goes, but with a suspicion that if we practically did believe everything that made for good in our own personal lives, we should be found indulging all kinds of fancies about this world's affairs, and all kinds of sentimental superstitions about a world hereafter. Your suspicion here is undoubtedly well founded, and it is evident that something happens when you pass from the abstract to the concrete, that complicates the situation.
Pragmatism says no, and I completely agree with her. You probably agree too, at least in theory, but you might suspect that if we truly believed everything that was good for our own lives, we would end up entertaining all sorts of ideas about the world around us and various sentimental beliefs about an afterlife. Your suspicion is definitely justified, and it’s clear that something changes when you move from theory to reality, complicating things.
I said just now that what is better for us to believe is true UNLESS THE BELIEF INCIDENTALLY CLASHES WITH SOME OTHER VITAL BENEFIT. Now in real life what vital benefits is any particular belief of ours most liable to clash with? What indeed except the vital benefits yielded by OTHER BELIEFS when these prove incompatible with the first ones? In other words, the greatest enemy of any one of our truths may be the rest of our truths. Truths have once for all this desperate instinct of self-preservation and of desire to extinguish whatever contradicts them. My belief in the Absolute, based on the good it does me, must run the gauntlet of all my other beliefs. Grant that it may be true in giving me a moral holiday. Nevertheless, as I conceive it,—and let me speak now confidentially, as it were, and merely in my own private person,—it clashes with other truths of mine whose benefits I hate to give up on its account. It happens to be associated with a kind of logic of which I am the enemy, I find that it entangles me in metaphysical paradoxes that are inacceptable, etc., etc.. But as I have enough trouble in life already without adding the trouble of carrying these intellectual inconsistencies, I personally just give up the Absolute. I just TAKE my moral holidays; or else as a professional philosopher, I try to justify them by some other principle.
I just mentioned that what we believe is true unless that belief conflicts with some other important benefit. So, in real life, which important benefits is any of our beliefs likely to clash with? What else, except the important benefits gained from other beliefs when they contradict the first ones? In other words, the biggest threat to any of our truths could be our other truths. Truths instinctively want to survive and try to eliminate anything that contradicts them. My belief in the Absolute, which I hold because of the good it brings me, must face challenges from all my other beliefs. It's possible it might be true in giving me a break from moral dilemmas. However, from my perspective—and let me speak personally here—it conflicts with other truths that I really don’t want to give up. It’s tied to a kind of logic that I oppose, and I find it traps me in metaphysical contradictions that I can’t accept, and so on. But since I already have enough challenges in life without adding the burden of these intellectual inconsistencies, I personally choose to abandon the Absolute. I just take my moral breaks; or as a professional philosopher, I try to explain them using some other principle.
If I could restrict my notion of the Absolute to its bare holiday-giving value, it wouldn't clash with my other truths. But we cannot easily thus restrict our hypotheses. They carry supernumerary features, and these it is that clash so. My disbelief in the Absolute means then disbelief in those other supernumerary features, for I fully believe in the legitimacy of taking moral holidays.
If I could limit my idea of the Absolute to just its basic value as a holiday-giver, it wouldn’t conflict with my other beliefs. But we can’t easily limit our theories like that. They come with extra attributes, and those are what create the conflict. My doubt in the Absolute also means doubting those extra attributes, since I completely believe in the right to take moral breaks.
You see by this what I meant when I called pragmatism a mediator and reconciler and said, borrowing the word from Papini, that he unstiffens our theories. She has in fact no prejudices whatever, no obstructive dogmas, no rigid canons of what shall count as proof. She is completely genial. She will entertain any hypothesis, she will consider any evidence. It follows that in the religious field she is at a great advantage both over positivistic empiricism, with its anti-theological bias, and over religious rationalism, with its exclusive interest in the remote, the noble, the simple, and the abstract in the way of conception.
You can see from this what I meant when I described pragmatism as a mediator and reconciler, and said, borrowing a term from Papini, that it loosens our theories. It has no biases, no restrictive dogmas, and no rigid standards for what counts as proof. It is completely open-minded. It will entertain any hypothesis and consider any evidence. As a result, in the religious realm, it has a significant advantage over positivistic empiricism, with its anti-theological stance, and over religious rationalism, which focuses solely on the distant, the noble, the simple, and the abstract in terms of understanding.
In short, she widens the field of search for God. Rationalism sticks to logic and the empyrean. Empiricism sticks to the external senses. Pragmatism is willing to take anything, to follow either logic or the senses, and to count the humblest and most personal experiences. She will count mystical experiences if they have practical consequences. She will take a God who lives in the very dirt of private fact-if that should seem a likely place to find him.
In short, she broadens the search for God. Rationalism focuses on logic and the heavens. Empiricism relies on our external senses. Pragmatism is open to anything, following either logic or the senses, and values even the simplest and most personal experiences. She will include mystical experiences if they lead to practical results. She will accept a God who exists in the gritty details of personal reality—if that seems like a good place to find him.
Her only test of probable truth is what works best in the way of leading us, what fits every part of life best and combines with the collectivity of experience's demands, nothing being omitted. If theological ideas should do this, if the notion of God, in particular, should prove to do it, how could pragmatism possibly deny God's existence? She could see no meaning in treating as 'not true' a notion that was pragmatically so successful. What other kind of truth could there be, for her, than all this agreement with concrete reality?
Her only way to test if something is probably true is by seeing what works best in guiding us, what fits into every part of life and aligns with the collective demands of experience, leaving nothing out. If theological ideas can do this, especially the concept of God, then how could pragmatism possibly reject God's existence? She couldn't understand how it would make sense to label as 'not true' an idea that proves to be so practically successful. For her, there couldn't be any other kind of truth than this alignment with concrete reality.
In my last lecture I shall return again to the relations of pragmatism with religion. But you see already how democratic she is. Her manners are as various and flexible, her resources as rich and endless, and her conclusions as friendly as those of mother nature.
In my last lecture, I will revisit the connections between pragmatism and religion. But you can already see how democratic it is. Its ways are as diverse and adaptable, its resources as abundant and limitless, and its conclusions as supportive as those of mother nature.
Lecture III. — Some Metaphysical Problems Pragmatically Considered
I am now to make the pragmatic method more familiar by giving you some illustrations of its application to particular problems. I will begin with what is driest, and the first thing I shall take will be the problem of Substance. Everyone uses the old distinction between substance and attribute, enshrined as it is in the very structure of human language, in the difference between grammatical subject and predicate. Here is a bit of blackboard crayon. Its modes, attributes, properties, accidents, or affections,—use which term you will,—are whiteness, friability, cylindrical shape, insolubility in water, etc., etc. But the bearer of these attributes is so much chalk, which thereupon is called the substance in which they inhere. So the attributes of this desk inhere in the substance 'wood,' those of my coat in the substance 'wool,' and so forth. Chalk, wood and wool, show again, in spite of their differences, common properties, and in so far forth they are themselves counted as modes of a still more primal substance, matter, the attributes of which are space occupancy and impenetrability. Similarly our thoughts and feelings are affections or properties of our several souls, which are substances, but again not wholly in their own right, for they are modes of the still deeper substance 'spirit.'
I'm going to make the practical method more familiar by giving you some examples of how it applies to specific problems. I'll start with something that's a bit dull, which is the problem of Substance. Everyone refers to the age-old distinction between substance and attribute, which is embedded in the very structure of human language, in the difference between grammatical subjects and predicates. Here’s a piece of blackboard chalk. Its modes, attributes, properties, incidents, or qualities—whatever term you prefer—are whiteness, brittleness, cylindrical shape, insolubility in water, and so on. But the thing that carries these attributes is simply chalk, which we call the substance they belong to. So the attributes of this desk belong to the substance ‘wood,’ those of my coat belong to the substance ‘wool,’ and so on. Chalk, wood, and wool, despite their differences, also share common properties, and for that reason, they're also considered modes of an even more basic substance, matter, which has properties like occupying space and being impenetrable. Similarly, our thoughts and feelings are qualities or properties of our individual souls, which are substances, but again, not entirely on their own, because they are modes of the deeper substance ‘spirit.’
Now it was very early seen that all we know of the chalk is the whiteness, friability, etc., all WE KNOW of the wood is the combustibility and fibrous structure. A group of attributes is what each substance here is known-as, they form its sole cash-value for our actual experience. The substance is in every case revealed through THEM; if we were cut off from THEM we should never suspect its existence; and if God should keep sending them to us in an unchanged order, miraculously annihilating at a certain moment the substance that supported them, we never could detect the moment, for our experiences themselves would be unaltered. Nominalists accordingly adopt the opinion that substance is a spurious idea due to our inveterate human trick of turning names into things. Phenomena come in groups—the chalk-group, the wood-group, etc.—and each group gets its name. The name we then treat as in a way supporting the group of phenomena. The low thermometer to-day, for instance, is supposed to come from something called the 'climate.' Climate is really only the name for a certain group of days, but it is treated as if it lay BEHIND the day, and in general we place the name, as if it were a being, behind the facts it is the name of. But the phenomenal properties of things, nominalists say, surely do not really inhere in names, and if not in names then they do not inhere in anything. They ADhere, or COhere, rather, WITH EACH OTHER, and the notion of a substance inaccessible to us, which we think accounts for such cohesion by supporting it, as cement might support pieces of mosaic, must be abandoned. The fact of the bare cohesion itself is all that the notion of the substance signifies. Behind that fact is nothing.
Now it was very clear that all we know about chalk is its whiteness, fragility, and so on; all we know about wood is its ability to burn and its fibrous texture. Each substance is known by a group of characteristics that represent its value in our actual experiences. We only recognize the substance through these attributes; if we were cut off from them, we would never suspect the substance's existence. If God continued to present them to us in the same order while miraculously eliminating the substance that they depend on at a given moment, we would never notice the change, as our experiences would remain unchanged. Nominalists therefore argue that substance is a false idea caused by our ingrained human tendency to treat names as if they were real entities. Phenomena appear in groups—the chalk group, the wood group, and so on—and each group receives a name. We then treat the name as if it somehow supports the group of phenomena. For example, the low temperature today is thought to come from something called 'climate.' Climate is really just a term for a certain set of days but is treated as if it exists behind those days. Generally, we assign names as if they were entities that explain the facts they refer to. However, nominalists argue that the observable properties of things do not truly exist in names, and if they don’t exist in names, then they don’t exist in anything at all. They exist together with each other; the idea of a substance that we believe accounts for this connection by acting as a supporter, much like cement supports pieces of mosaic, must be rejected. The reality of sheer connection itself is all that the concept of substance signifies. There is nothing behind that fact.
Scholasticism has taken the notion of substance from common sense and made it very technical and articulate. Few things would seem to have fewer pragmatic consequences for us than substances, cut off as we are from every contact with them. Yet in one case scholasticism has proved the importance of the substance-idea by treating it pragmatically. I refer to certain disputes about the mystery of the Eucharist. Substance here would appear to have momentous pragmatic value. Since the accidents of the wafer don't change in the Lord's supper, and yet it has become the very body of Christ, it must be that the change is in the substance solely. The bread-substance must have been withdrawn, and the divine substance substituted miraculously without altering the immediate sensible properties. But tho these don't alter, a tremendous difference has been made, no less a one than this, that we who take the sacrament, now feed upon the very substance of divinity. The substance-notion breaks into life, then, with tremendous effect, if once you allow that substances can separate from their accidents, and exchange these latter.
Scholasticism has taken the idea of substance from everyday understanding and made it very technical and precise. Few things seem to have less practical significance for us than substances, especially since we have no direct experience with them. However, in one instance, scholasticism has shown the importance of the substance concept by applying it in a practical way. I’m referring to certain debates about the mystery of the Eucharist. Here, substance seems to have significant practical importance. Since the properties of the wafer don’t change during the Lord's Supper, yet it becomes the actual body of Christ, it must mean that the change occurs only in the substance. The bread-substance must have been removed, and the divine substance replaced it miraculously without changing its immediate physical properties. But even though these properties remain the same, a huge difference has occurred: we who partake in the sacrament now consume the very substance of divinity. The idea of substance becomes very impactful when you accept that substances can exist apart from their properties and can exchange those properties.
This is the only pragmatic application of the substance-idea with which I am acquainted; and it is obvious that it will only be treated seriously by those who already believe in the 'real presence' on independent grounds.
This is the only practical use of the substance-idea that I'm aware of, and it's clear that it will only be taken seriously by those who already believe in the 'real presence' for their own reasons.
MATERIAL SUBSTANCE was criticized by Berkeley with such telling effect that his name has reverberated through all subsequent philosophy. Berkeley's treatment of the notion of matter is so well known as to need hardly more than a mention. So far from denying the external world which we know, Berkeley corroborated it. It was the scholastic notion of a material substance unapproachable by us, BEHIND the external world, deeper and more real than it, and needed to support it, which Berkeley maintained to be the most effective of all reducers of the external world to unreality. Abolish that substance, he said, believe that God, whom you can understand and approach, sends you the sensible world directly, and you confirm the latter and back it up by his divine authority. Berkeley's criticism of 'matter' was consequently absolutely pragmatistic. Matter is known as our sensations of colour, figure, hardness and the like. They are the cash-value of the term. The difference matter makes to us by truly being is that we then get such sensations; by not being, is that we lack them. These sensations then are its sole meaning. Berkeley doesn't deny matter, then; he simply tells us what it consists of. It is a true name for just so much in the way of sensations.
MATERIAL SUBSTANCE was criticized by Berkeley so effectively that his name has resonated throughout all later philosophy. Berkeley's approach to the idea of matter is so well-known that it hardly requires elaboration. Far from denying the external world we experience, Berkeley actually affirmed it. What he challenged was the scholastic idea of a material substance that is unreachable to us, existing BEHIND the external world, deeper and more real than it, and necessary to support it. Berkeley argued that this notion was the most significant factor reducing the external world to unreality. He said that if we eliminate that substance and believe that God, whom we can understand and approach, gives us the sensory world directly, we can affirm that world and support it with His divine authority. Berkeley's critique of 'matter' was therefore entirely pragmatic. Matter is understood as our sensations of color, shape, hardness, and so on; these are its practical value. The impact matter has on us by truly existing is that we have these sensations; by not existing, we would lack them. Thus, these sensations are its only meaning. Berkeley doesn't deny matter; he simply explains what it is made of. It is a proper term for just that much in the way of sensations.
Locke, and later Hume, applied a similar pragmatic criticism to the notion of SPIRITUAL SUBSTANCE. I will only mention Locke's treatment of our 'personal identity.' He immediately reduces this notion to its pragmatic value in terms of experience. It means, he says, so much consciousness,' namely the fact that at one moment of life we remember other moments, and feel them all as parts of one and the same personal history. Rationalism had explained this practical continuity in our life by the unity of our soul-substance. But Locke says: suppose that God should take away the consciousness, should WE be any the better for having still the soul-principle? Suppose he annexed the same consciousness to different souls, | should we, as WE realize OURSELVES, be any the worse for that fact? In Locke's day the soul was chiefly a thing to be rewarded or punished. See how Locke, discussing it from this point of view, keeps the question pragmatic:
Locke, and later Hume, offered a similar practical critique of the idea of SPIRITUAL SUBSTANCE. I'll focus on Locke's approach to 'personal identity.' He quickly breaks this concept down to its practical value based on experience. He states, it relates to 'consciousness,' meaning that at one point in life we recall other moments and perceive them as parts of a single personal history. Rationalism had accounted for this practical continuity in our lives through the unity of our soul-substance. But Locke argues: if God were to take away our consciousness, would we still benefit from having the soul-principle? If He were to attach the same consciousness to different souls, would we, in our self-awareness, be any worse off because of that? In Locke's time, the soul was mainly seen as something to be rewarded or punished. Notice how Locke, discussing it from this perspective, maintains a practical approach to the question:
Suppose, he says, one to think himself to be the same soul that once was Nestor or Thersites. Can he think their actions his own any more than the actions of any other man that ever existed? But | let him once find himself CONSCIOUS of any of the actions of Nestor, he then finds himself the same person with Nestor. ... In this personal identity is founded all the right and justice of reward and punishment. It may be reasonable to think, no one shall be made to answer for what he knows nothing of, but shall receive his doom, his consciousness accusing or excusing. Supposing a man punished now for what he had done in another life, whereof he could be made to have no consciousness at all, what difference is there between that punishment and being created miserable?
Suppose, he says, someone thinks they’re the same soul that was once Nestor or Thersites. Can they claim their actions as their own any more than the actions of any other person who ever lived? But if they become AWARE of any of Nestor's actions, then they see themselves as the same person as Nestor. ... This personal identity is the basis for all the fairness and justice of reward and punishment. It seems reasonable to think that no one should be held accountable for things they know nothing about, but should face their consequences, with their conscience either condemning or exonerating them. If a person is punished now for things they did in a past life that they have no memory of, what’s the difference between that punishment and being created to suffer?
Our personal identity, then, consists, for Locke, solely in pragmatically definable particulars. Whether, apart from these verifiable facts, it also inheres in a spiritual principle, is a merely curious speculation. Locke, compromiser that he was, passively tolerated the belief in a substantial soul behind our consciousness. But his successor Hume, and most empirical psychologists after him, have denied the soul, save as the name for verifiable cohesions in our inner life. They redescend into the stream of experience with it, and cash it into so much small-change value in the way of 'ideas' and their peculiar connexions with each other. As I said of Berkeley's matter, the soul is good or 'true' for just SO MUCH, but no more.
Our personal identity, according to Locke, is made up entirely of practical, definable details. Whether it also exists in a spiritual essence, apart from these verifiable facts, is just a curious thought. Locke, being a compromiser, accepted the idea of a substantial soul behind our awareness. However, his successor Hume and most empirical psychologists after him rejected the notion of the soul, except as a label for identifiable connections in our inner experiences. They delve back into the flow of experience and exchange it for tangible value in terms of 'ideas' and how they relate to one another. As I mentioned about Berkeley's concept of matter, the soul is valid or 'true' only to a certain extent, but not beyond that.
The mention of material substance naturally suggests the doctrine of 'materialism,' but philosophical materialism is not necessarily knit up with belief in 'matter,' as a metaphysical principle. One may deny matter in that sense, as strongly as Berkeley did, one may be a phenomenalist like Huxley, and yet one may still be a materialist in the wider sense, of explaining higher phenomena by lower ones, and leaving the destinies of the world at the mercy of its blinder parts and forces. It is in this wider sense of the word that materialism is opposed to spiritualism or theism. The laws of physical nature are what run things, materialism says. The highest productions of human genius might be ciphered by one who had complete acquaintance with the facts, out of their physiological conditions, regardless whether nature be there only for our minds, as idealists contend, or not. Our minds in any case would have to record the kind of nature it is, and write it down as operating through blind laws of physics. This is the complexion of present day materialism, which may better be called naturalism. Over against it stands 'theism,' or what in a wide sense may be termed 'spiritualism.' Spiritualism says that mind not only witnesses and records things, but also runs and operates them: the world being thus guided, not by its lower, but by its higher element.
The reference to material substance naturally brings to mind the idea of 'materialism,' but philosophical materialism isn't necessarily tied to a belief in 'matter' as a metaphysical concept. One can firmly reject the idea of matter in that sense, just like Berkeley did, or adopt a phenomenalist view like Huxley, and still be a materialist in a broader sense, explaining higher phenomena through lower ones, and leaving the fate of the world in the hands of its more basic parts and forces. In this broader sense, materialism contrasts with spiritualism or theism. Materialism asserts that the laws of physical nature govern everything. The greatest achievements of human intellect could be deduced by someone who fully understands the facts from their physiological conditions, regardless of whether nature exists solely for our minds, as idealists argue, or not. In any case, our minds would have to document what kind of nature it is and recognize it as operating through the blind laws of physics. This reflects the current stance of materialism, which could be better labeled as naturalism. In opposition to it is 'theism,' or what can broadly be called 'spiritualism.' Spiritualism claims that the mind not only observes and records things, but also controls and influences them, with the world being guided not by its lower aspects, but by its higher ones.
Treated as it often is, this question becomes little more than a conflict between aesthetic preferences. Matter is gross, coarse, crass, muddy; spirit is pure, elevated, noble; and since it is more consonant with the dignity of the universe to give the primacy in it to what appears superior, spirit must be affirmed as the ruling principle. To treat abstract principles as finalities, before which our intellects may come to rest in a state of admiring contemplation, is the great rationalist failing. Spiritualism, as often held, may be simply a state of admiration for one kind, and of dislike for another kind, of abstraction. I remember a worthy spiritualist professor who always referred to materialism as the 'mud-philosophy,' and deemed it thereby refuted.
When treated the way it often is, this question turns into little more than a clash of personal tastes. Matter is seen as rough, coarse, and dirty; spirit is viewed as pure, elevated, and noble. Since it aligns better with the dignity of the universe to prioritize what seems superior, spirit must be recognized as the guiding principle. Considering abstract principles as absolute truths that our intellects can settle into with admiration is a major flaw of rationalism. Spiritualism, as frequently interpreted, might just be a form of admiration for one type of abstraction while rejecting another. I recall a respected spiritualist professor who always called materialism the 'mud-philosophy' and thought that was enough to disprove it.
To such spiritualism as this there is an easy answer, and Mr. Spencer makes it effectively. In some well-written pages at the end of the first volume of his Psychology he shows us that a 'matter' so infinitely subtile, and performing motions as inconceivably quick and fine as those which modern science postulates in her explanations, has no trace of grossness left. He shows that the conception of spirit, as we mortals hitherto have framed it, is itself too gross to cover the exquisite tenuity of nature's facts. Both terms, he says, are but symbols, pointing to that one unknowable reality in which their oppositions cease.
To this kind of spiritualism, there is a straightforward response, and Mr. Spencer conveys it effectively. In some well-written pages at the end of the first volume of his Psychology, he illustrates that a 'matter' so infinitely subtle, and moving with inconceivably quick and fine motions as modern science proposes in its explanations, shows no sign of grossness. He explains that our current understanding of spirit is too crude to encompass the delicate nature of reality. Both terms, he says, are just symbols pointing to that one unknowable reality where their differences disappear.
To an abstract objection an abstract rejoinder suffices; and so far as one's opposition to materialism springs from one's disdain of matter as something 'crass,' Mr. Spencer cuts the ground from under one. Matter is indeed infinitely and incredibly refined. To anyone who has ever looked on the face of a dead child or parent the mere fact that matter COULD have taken for a time that precious form, ought to make matter sacred ever after. It makes no difference what the PRINCIPLE of life may be, material or immaterial, matter at any rate co-operates, lends itself to all life's purposes. That beloved incarnation was among matter's possibilities.
To address a general objection, a general response is enough; and if your opposition to materialism comes from looking down on matter as something 'crude,' Mr. Spencer undercuts that argument. Matter is actually incredibly and infinitely refined. For anyone who has seen the face of a dead child or parent, just the fact that matter COULD have taken on that precious form for a while should make matter honored forever. It doesn’t matter what the PRINCIPLE of life is, whether it's material or immaterial; matter, in any case, plays a role and serves all of life’s purposes. That cherished incarnation was one of matter’s possibilities.
But now, instead of resting in principles after this stagnant intellectualist fashion, let us apply the pragmatic method to the question. What do we MEAN by matter? What practical difference can it make NOW that the world should be run by matter or by spirit? I think we find that the problem takes with this a rather different character.
But now, instead of just leaning on principles in this inactive, intellectual way, let’s use a pragmatic approach to the issue. What do we actually mean by matter? What real difference does it make right now whether the world is governed by matter or by spirit? I believe we see that the problem takes on a rather different nature with this perspective.
And first of all I call your attention to a curious fact. It makes not a single jot of difference so far as the PAST of the world goes, whether we deem it to have been the work of matter or whether we think a divine spirit was its author.
And first of all, I want to highlight an interesting point. It doesn't make any difference, as far as the world's PAST is concerned, whether we believe it was created by matter or whether we think a divine spirit was responsible for it.
Imagine, in fact, the entire contents of the world to be once for all irrevocably given. Imagine it to end this very moment, and to have no future; and then let a theist and a materialist apply their rival explanations to its history. The theist shows how a God made it; the materialist shows, and we will suppose with equal success, how it resulted from blind physical forces. Then let the pragmatist be asked to choose between their theories. How can he apply his test if the world is already completed? Concepts for him are things to come back into experience with, things to make us look for differences. But by hypothesis there is to be no more experience and no possible differences can now be looked for. Both theories have shown all their consequences and, by the hypothesis we are adopting, these are identical. The pragmatist must consequently say that the two theories, in spite of their different-sounding names, mean exactly the same thing, and that the dispute is purely verbal. [I am opposing, of course, that the theories HAVE been equally successful in their explanations of what is.]
Imagine, in fact, that everything in the world is permanently set in stone. Picture it ending right now with no future; then let a theist and a materialist present their competing explanations for its existence. The theist explains how a God created it, while the materialist explains, and let's assume with equal effectiveness, how it came about through blind physical forces. Now, let’s ask the pragmatist to choose between their theories. How can he apply his test if the world is already finished? For him, concepts are things to revisit through experience, things that lead us to seek out differences. But according to our assumption, there will be no more experiences, and no differences can be found now. Both theories have revealed all their implications, and, based on our current assumption, those implications are identical. Therefore, the pragmatist must conclude that the two theories, despite their different-sounding names, mean exactly the same thing, and that the argument is purely about words. [I am opposing, of course, that the theories HAVE been equally successful in their explanations of what is.]
For just consider the case sincerely, and say what would be the WORTH of a God if he WERE there, with his work accomplished and his world run down. He would be worth no more than just that world was worth. To that amount of result, with its mixed merits and defects, his creative power could attain, but go no farther. And since there is to be no future; since the whole value and meaning of the world has been already paid in and actualized in the feelings that went with it in the passing, and now go with it in the ending; since it draws no supplemental significance (such as our real world draws) from its function of preparing something yet to come; why then, by it we take God's measure, as it were. He is the Being who could once for all do THAT; and for that much we are thankful to him, but for nothing more. But now, on the contrary hypothesis, namely, that the bits of matter following their laws could make that world and do no less, should we not be just as thankful to them? Wherein should we suffer loss, then, if we dropped God as an hypothesis and made the matter alone responsible? Where would any special deadness, or crassness, come in? And how, experience being what is once for all, would God's presence in it make it any more living or richer?
Just think about it carefully: what would a God be worth if He existed, with His work finished and the world worn out? He would only be worth as much as that world was worth. His creative power could achieve that level of results, with its mix of good and bad, but nothing more. Since there’s no future; since the entire value and meaning of the world have already been experienced in the feelings associated with it in the past and now accompany its conclusion; since it doesn’t gain any additional significance (like our real world does) from preparing for what is to come; then, we can gauge God by this. He is the Being who could do THAT once and for all; for that, we thank Him, but for nothing beyond that. On the other hand, if we consider the idea that matter, following its own laws, could create that world and do no less, shouldn't we be just as grateful to that matter? What would we lose if we dismissed God as an idea and held matter solely accountable? Where would any particular dullness or crudeness appear? And how, considering that experience is unique and unchangeable, would God's presence make it any more alive or valuable?
Candidly, it is impossible to give any answer to this question. The actually experienced world is supposed to be the same in its details on either hypothesis, "the same, for our praise or blame," as Browning says. It stands there indefeasibly: a gift which can't be taken back. Calling matter the cause of it retracts no single one of the items that have made it up, nor does calling God the cause augment them. They are the God or the atoms, respectively, of just that and no other world. The God, if there, has been doing just what atoms could do—appearing in the character of atoms, so to speak—and earning such gratitude as is due to atoms, and no more. If his presence lends no different turn or issue to the performance, it surely can lend it no increase of dignity. Nor would indignity come to it were he absent, and did the atoms remain the only actors on the stage. When a play is once over, and the curtain down, you really make it no better by claiming an illustrious genius for its author, just as you make it no worse by calling him a common hack.
Honestly, it's impossible to answer this question. The world we actually experience is supposed to be the same in its details regardless of the hypothesis, "the same, for our praise or blame," as Browning puts it. It exists undeniably: a gift that can't be taken back. Saying matter is the cause of it doesn't change any of the elements that make it up, nor does saying God is the cause add to them. They are the God or the atoms, respectively, of just that one world. If God is there, he's doing exactly what atoms would do—showing up in the form of atoms, so to speak—and earning the kind of gratitude that's appropriate for atoms, and nothing more. If his presence doesn't alter the outcome of the performance, it certainly can't increase its significance. And it wouldn’t detract from it if he were absent, with only the atoms remaining as the performers. Once a play is over and the curtain falls, you don’t improve it by claiming it was written by a great genius, just as you don't make it worse by calling him a mere hack.
Thus if no future detail of experience or conduct is to be deduced from our hypothesis, the debate between materialism and theism becomes quite idle and insignificant. Matter and God in that event mean exactly the same thing—the power, namely, neither more nor less, that could make just this completed world—and the wise man is he who in such a case would turn his back on such a supererogatory discussion. Accordingly, most men instinctively, and positivists and scientists deliberately, do turn their backs on philosophical disputes from which nothing in the line of definite future consequences can be seen to follow. The verbal and empty character of philosophy is surely a reproach with which we are, but too familiar. If pragmatism be true, it is a perfectly sound reproach unless the theories under fire can be shown to have alternative practical outcomes, however delicate and distant these may be. The common man and the scientist say they discover no such outcomes, and if the metaphysician can discern none either, the others certainly are in the right of it, as against him. His science is then but pompous trifling; and the endowment of a professorship for such a being would be silly.
If no future details about experience or behavior can be drawn from our hypothesis, then the debate between materialism and theism becomes pointless and unimportant. In that case, matter and God essentially mean the same thing—the power that could create this complete world—so a wise person would ignore such an unnecessary discussion. Unsurprisingly, most people instinctively, and positivists and scientists intentionally, avoid philosophical arguments that don’t lead to clear future consequences. The empty nature of philosophy is definitely something we are all too familiar with. If pragmatism is correct, it’s a valid criticism unless the theories being challenged can be shown to have alternative practical results, no matter how subtle or far-off they might be. The average person and the scientist claim they can't find such results, and if the metaphysician can't see any either, then they are certainly justified in their stance. His science would only be grandiose nonsense, and funding a professorship for someone like that would be absurd.
Accordingly, in every genuine metaphysical debate some practical issue, however conjectural and remote, is involved. To realize this, revert with me to our question, and place yourselves this time in the world we live in, in the world that HAS a future, that is yet uncompleted whilst we speak. In this unfinished world the alternative of 'materialism or theism?' is intensely practical; and it is worth while for us to spend some minutes of our hour in seeing that it is so.
So, in any true metaphysical debate, there's always some practical issue at stake, no matter how speculative or distant it may seem. To understand this, let’s go back to our question and consider the world we live in—the world that HAS a future and is still unfolding as we speak. In this incomplete world, the choice between 'materialism or theism?' is very relevant; it makes sense for us to take some time to see why that is.
How, indeed, does the program differ for us, according as we consider that the facts of experience up to date are purposeless configurations of blind atoms moving according to eternal laws, or that on the other hand they are due to the providence of God? As far as the past facts go, indeed there is no difference. Those facts are in, are bagged, are captured; and the good that's in them is gained, be the atoms or be the God their cause. There are accordingly many materialists about us to-day who, ignoring altogether the future and practical aspects of the question, seek to eliminate the odium attaching to the word materialism, and even to eliminate the word itself, by showing that, if matter could give birth to all these gains, why then matter, functionally considered, is just as divine an entity as God, in fact coalesces with God, is what you mean by God. Cease, these persons advise us, to use either of these terms, with their outgrown opposition. Use a term free of the clerical connotations, on the one hand; of the suggestion of gross-ness, coarseness, ignobility, on the other. Talk of the primal mystery, of the unknowable energy, of the one and only power, instead of saying either God or matter. This is the course to which Mr. Spencer urges us; and if philosophy were purely retrospective, he would thereby proclaim himself an excellent pragmatist.
How does the program actually change for us when we consider that the facts of experience so far are just random arrangements of blind atoms moving according to eternal laws, or, on the other hand, that they result from God’s providence? As far as past facts are concerned, there’s really no difference. Those facts are there, they’re gathered, they’re captured; and the good that comes from them is realized, regardless of whether atoms or God are the cause. Today, there are many materialists around us who, completely ignoring future and practical aspects of the question, try to eliminate the negative connotations of the word materialism, and even get rid of the term itself, by arguing that if matter can lead to all these benefits, then matter, when considered functionally, is just as divine as God—it effectively merges with God, it’s what you mean by God. These people advise us to stop using either of these terms, which have outdated opposition. They suggest we use a term that is free of clerical associations on one side and the suggestion of grossness, coarseness, or ignobility on the other. Instead of saying either God or matter, let’s talk about the primal mystery, the unknowable energy, or the one and only power. This is the path that Mr. Spencer encourages us to take; and if philosophy were purely about looking back, he would be an excellent pragmatist.
But philosophy is prospective also, and, after finding what the world has been and done and yielded, still asks the further question 'what does the world PROMISE?' Give us a matter that promises SUCCESS, that is bound by its laws to lead our world ever nearer to perfection, and any rational man will worship that matter as readily as Mr. Spencer worships his own so-called unknowable power. It not only has made for righteousness up to date, but it will make for righteousness forever; and that is all we need. Doing practically all that a God can do, it is equivalent to God, its function is a God's function, and is exerted in a world in which a God would now be superfluous; from such a world a God could never lawfully be missed. 'Cosmic emotion' would here be the right name for religion.
But philosophy looks forward too, and after understanding what the world has been, done, and offered, it continues to ask the question, “What does the world PROMISE?” Give us something that promises SUCCESS, something that, by its own rules, will bring our world closer to perfection, and any reasonable person will admire that thing just as readily as Mr. Spencer admires his so-called unknowable power. It hasn't just contributed to righteousness up to now; it will promote righteousness forever, and that’s all we really need. Doing nearly everything a God can do, it is equivalent to God, its role is a divine role, and it operates in a world where a God would now be unnecessary; in such a world, a God could never be missed. “Cosmic emotion” would be the perfect term for religion here.
But is the matter by which Mr. Spencer's process of cosmic evolution is carried on any such principle of never-ending perfection as this? Indeed it is not, for the future end of every cosmically evolved thing or system of things is foretold by science to be death and tragedy; and Mr. Spencer, in confining himself to the aesthetic and ignoring the practical side of the controversy, has really contributed nothing serious to its relief. But apply now our principle of practical results, and see what a vital significance the question of materialism or theism immediately acquires.
But is the basis of Mr. Spencer's process of cosmic evolution built on a principle of endless perfection like this? It’s not, because science predicts that the ultimate outcome for every cosmically evolved entity or system is death and tragedy. By focusing only on the aesthetic and ignoring the practical aspects of the debate, Mr. Spencer hasn't really added anything meaningful to the discussion. Now, let’s apply our principle of practical results and observe how much important meaning the question of materialism or theism immediately takes on.
Theism and materialism, so indifferent when taken retrospectively, point, when we take them prospectively, to wholly different outlooks of experience. For, according to the theory of mechanical evolution, the laws of redistribution of matter and motion, tho they are certainly to thank for all the good hours which our organisms have ever yielded us and for all the ideals which our minds now frame, are yet fatally certain to undo their work again, and to redissolve everything that they have once evolved. You all know the picture of the last state of the universe which evolutionary science foresees. I cannot state it better than in Mr. Balfour's words: "The energies of our system will decay, the glory of the sun will be dimmed, and the earth, tideless and inert, will no longer tolerate the race which has for a moment disturbed its solitude. Man will go down into the pit, and all his thoughts will perish. The uneasy, consciousness which in this obscure corner has for a brief space broken the contented silence of the universe, will be at rest. Matter will know itself no longer. 'Imperishable monuments' and 'immortal deeds,' death itself, and love stronger than death, will be as though they had never been. Nor will anything that is, be better or be worse for all that the labour, genius, devotion, and suffering of man have striven through countless generations to effect." [Footnote: The Foundations of Belief, p. 30.]
Theism and materialism, which seem unimportant when looked at in the past, lead to completely different perspectives on experience when we consider the future. According to the theory of mechanical evolution, the laws of matter and motion, while responsible for all the good times our bodies have ever provided and for all the ideals our minds create now, are doomed to eventually reverse their work and dissolve everything they once brought into being. You all know the image of the last state of the universe that evolutionary science predicts. I can't express it better than Mr. Balfour: "The energies of our system will decline, the sun's glory will fade, and the earth, calm and lifeless, will no longer support the species that briefly disrupted its solitude. Humanity will descend into oblivion, and all its thoughts will vanish. The restless consciousness that for a short time has broken the peaceful silence of the universe will find its rest. Matter will no longer recognize itself. 'Enduring monuments' and 'immortal deeds,' even death itself and love stronger than death, will seem as if they had never existed. And nothing that exists will be better or worse for all the labor, genius, devotion, and suffering that humanity has struggled with through countless generations to achieve." [Footnote: The Foundations of Belief, p. 30.]
That is the sting of it, that in the vast driftings of the cosmic weather, tho many a jeweled shore appears, and many an enchanted cloud-bank floats away, long lingering ere it be dissolved—even as our world now lingers, for our joy-yet when these transient products are gone, nothing, absolutely NOTHING remains, of represent those particular qualities, those elements of preciousness which they may have enshrined. Dead and gone are they, gone utterly from the very sphere and room of being. Without an echo; without a memory; without an influence on aught that may come after, to make it care for similar ideals. This utter final wreck and tragedy is of the essence of scientific materialism as at present understood. The lower and not the higher forces are the eternal forces, or the last surviving forces within the only cycle of evolution which we can definitely see. Mr. Spencer believes this as much as anyone; so why should he argue with us as if we were making silly aesthetic objections to the 'grossness' of 'matter and motion,' the principles of his philosophy, when what really dismays us is the disconsolateness of its ulterior practical results?
That's the painful truth: in the vastness of the universe, even though many beautiful shores and enchanting clouds drift by, eventually fading away—just like our world does now for our enjoyment—when these fleeting things are gone, nothing, absolutely NOTHING, remains to represent those special qualities, those elements of value that they may have held. They're completely gone, utterly removed from existence. Without an echo, without a memory, without any influence on whatever comes next that might appreciate similar ideals. This total and final loss is at the heart of scientific materialism as we currently understand it. The basic and not the higher forces are the lasting forces, or the last ones left in the only cycle of evolution we can clearly see. Mr. Spencer believes this as strongly as anyone; so why does he argue with us as if we were making trivial aesthetic complaints about the 'grossness' of 'matter and motion,' which are the foundations of his philosophy, when what truly troubles us is the hopelessness of its deeper practical outcomes?
No the true objection to materialism is not positive but negative. It would be farcical at this day to make complaint of it for what it IS for 'grossness.' Grossness is what grossness DOES—we now know THAT. We make complaint of it, on the contrary, for what it is NOT—not a permanent warrant for our more ideal interests, not a fulfiller of our remotest hopes.
No, the real issue with materialism isn't about what it is, but what it isn't. It's ridiculous at this point to complain about it for being 'crude.' Crudeness is defined by its actions—we understand that now. Instead, we criticize it for what it lacks—not being a lasting guarantee for our more ideal values, not satisfying our deepest aspirations.
The notion of God, on the other hand, however inferior it may be in clearness to those mathematical notions so current in mechanical philosophy, has at least this practical superiority over them, that it guarantees an ideal order that shall be permanently preserved. A world with a God in it to say the last word, may indeed burn up or freeze, but we then think of him as still mindful of the old ideals and sure to bring them elsewhere to fruition; so that, where he is, tragedy is only provisional and partial, and shipwreck and dissolution not the absolutely final things. This need of an eternal moral order is one of the deepest needs of our breast. And those poets, like Dante and Wordsworth, who live on the conviction of such an order, owe to that fact the extraordinary tonic and consoling power of their verse. Here then, in these different emotional and practical appeals, in these adjustments of our concrete attitudes of hope and expectation, and all the delicate consequences which their differences entail, lie the real meanings of materialism and spiritualism—not in hair-splitting abstractions about matter's inner essence, or about the metaphysical attributes of God. Materialism means simply the denial that the moral order is eternal, and the cutting off of ultimate hopes; spiritualism means the affirmation of an eternal moral order and the letting loose of hope. Surely here is an issue genuine enough, for anyone who feels it; and, as long as men are men, it will yield matter for a serious philosophic debate.
The idea of God, no matter how vague it might be compared to the clear concepts found in mathematics and mechanical philosophy, has this practical advantage: it promises an ideal order that will be maintained over time. A world with a God who has the final say may indeed undergo destruction or freezing, but we still imagine Him to be mindful of the old ideals and guaranteed to realize them elsewhere; thus, where He is present, tragedy is only temporary and partial, and disaster and chaos are not the absolute end. This need for an eternal moral order is one of the deepest longings within us. Poets like Dante and Wordsworth, who believe in such an order, derive the remarkable strength and comfort of their poetry from that belief. So, in these different emotional and practical appeals, in the adjustments to our attitudes of hope and expectation, and all the subtle outcomes those differences create, we find the true meanings of materialism and spiritualism—not in pointless debates about the essence of matter or the metaphysical qualities of God. Materialism simply denies the existence of an eternal moral order and cuts off our ultimate hopes; spiritualism, on the other hand, affirms that there is an eternal moral order and opens the door to hope. This is truly a significant issue for anyone who feels its weight, and as long as men are men, it will provide ample material for serious philosophical discussion.
But possibly some of you may still rally to their defence. Even whilst admitting that spiritualism and materialism make different prophecies of the world's future, you may yourselves pooh-pooh the difference as something so infinitely remote as to mean nothing for a sane mind. The essence of a sane mind, you may say, is to take shorter views, and to feel no concern about such chimaeras as the latter end of the world. Well, I can only say that if you say this, you do injustice to human nature. Religious melancholy is not disposed of by a simple flourish of the word insanity. The absolute things, the last things, the overlapping things, are the truly philosophic concerns; all superior minds feel seriously about them, and the mind with the shortest views is simply the mind of the more shallow man.
But maybe some of you will still defend them. Even while acknowledging that spiritualism and materialism predict different futures for the world, you might brush off the difference as something so far removed that it doesn't matter to a rational person. You might argue that the essence of a rational mind is to focus on the short term and not worry about things like the end of the world. Well, I can only say that if you think this way, you're doing a disservice to human nature. Religious melancholy can't be dismissed with a quick jab of the term insanity. The absolute things, the ultimate things, the interconnected things are the real philosophical concerns; all insightful minds take them seriously, and the mind that only looks at the short term is simply the mind of a more superficial person.
The issues of fact at stake in the debate are of course vaguely enough conceived by us at present. But spiritualistic faith in all its forms deals with a world of PROMISE, while materialism's sun sets in a sea of disappointment. Remember what I said of the Absolute: it grants us moral holidays. Any religious view does this. It not only incites our more strenuous moments, but it also takes our joyous, careless, trustful moments, and it justifies them. It paints the grounds of justification vaguely enough, to be sure. The exact features of the saving future facts that our belief in God insures, will have to be ciphered out by the interminable methods of science: we can STUDY our God only by studying his Creation. But we can ENJOY our God, if we have one, in advance of all that labor. I myself believe that the evidence for God lies primarily in inner personal experiences. When they have once given you your God, his name means at least the benefit of the holiday. You remember what I said yesterday about the way in which truths clash and try to 'down' each other. The truth of 'God' has to run the gauntlet of all our other truths. It is on trial by them and they on trial by it. Our FINAL opinion about God can be settled only after all the truths have straightened themselves out together. Let us hope that they shall find a modus vivendi!
The issues we're debating are somewhat vague to us right now. But spiritual faith in all its forms engages with a world of PROMISE, while materialism ends in disappointment. Remember what I said about the Absolute: it gives us moral breaks. Any religious perspective does this. It not only inspires our more intense moments but also validates our happy, carefree, trusting moments. It provides justification in a way that's definitely not precise. The specific details of the hopeful future that our belief in God guarantees will need to be figured out through endless scientific methods: we can STUDY our God only by exploring His Creation. But we can ENJOY our God, if we believe in one, even before we do that work. I believe the evidence for God comes mainly from personal inner experiences. Once those experiences give you your God, His name at least represents the benefit of a break. You remember what I said yesterday about how truths conflict and try to undermine each other. The truth of 'God' has to withstand scrutiny from all our other truths. It’s judged by them, and they’re judged by it. Our FINAL opinion about God can only be reached after all the truths have worked things out together. Let’s hope they find a way to coexist!
Let me pass to a very cognate philosophic problem, the QUESTION of DESIGN IN NATURE. God's existence has from time immemorial been held to be proved by certain natural facts. Many facts appear as if expressly designed in view of one another. Thus the woodpecker's bill, tongue, feet, tail, etc., fit him wondrously for a world of trees with grubs hid in their bark to feed upon. The parts of our eye fit the laws of light to perfection, leading its rays to a sharp picture on our retina. Such mutual fitting of things diverse in origin argued design, it was held; and the designer was always treated as a man-loving deity.
Let me turn to a closely related philosophical issue, the QUESTION of DESIGN IN NATURE. The existence of God has long been believed to be demonstrated by certain natural facts. Many facts seem to be deliberately designed in relation to one another. For example, the woodpecker's bill, tongue, feet, tail, and so on, are perfectly suited for a life among trees with grubs hidden in their bark to feed on. The components of our eye are perfectly matched to the laws of light, directing rays to create a clear image on our retina. This interconnection among things that have diverse origins was taken to indicate design, and the designer was always viewed as a benevolent deity.
The first step in these arguments was to prove that the design existed. Nature was ransacked for results obtained through separate things being co-adapted. Our eyes, for instance, originate in intra-uterine darkness, and the light originates in the sun, yet see how they fit each other. They are evidently made FOR each other. Vision is the end designed, light and eyes the separate means devised for its attainment.
The first step in these arguments was to prove that the design exists. Nature was examined for results obtained through different elements working together. Our eyes, for example, develop in the darkness of the womb, while light comes from the sun, yet look at how they complement each other. They are clearly made FOR each other. Vision is the intended outcome, with light and eyes as the separate tools created to achieve it.
It is strange, considering how unanimously our ancestors felt the force of this argument, to see how little it counts for since the triumph of the darwinian theory. Darwin opened our minds to the power of chance-happenings to bring forth 'fit' results if only they have time to add themselves together. He showed the enormous waste of nature in producing results that get destroyed because of their unfitness. He also emphasized the number of adaptations which, if designed, would argue an evil rather than a good designer. Here all depends upon the point of view. To the grub under the bark the exquisite fitness of the woodpecker's organism to extract him would certainly argue a diabolical designer.
It's strange, considering how strongly our ancestors believed in this argument, to see how little it matters since the rise of Darwin's theory. Darwin opened our minds to the role of chance events in creating 'fit' results if they have enough time to accumulate. He highlighted the massive waste in nature producing outcomes that are destroyed due to their unfitness. He also pointed out that the number of adaptations, if seen as designed, would suggest an evil designer rather than a good one. Here, it's all about perspective. To the bug hiding under the bark, the woodpecker's perfect ability to extract it would certainly imply a malicious designer.
Theologians have by this time stretched their minds so as to embrace the darwinian facts, and yet to interpret them as still showing divine purpose. It used to be a question of purpose AGAINST mechanism, of one OR the other. It was as if one should say "My shoes are evidently designed to fit my feet, hence it is impossible that they should have been produced by machinery." We know that they are both: they are made by a machinery itself designed to fit the feet with shoes. Theology need only stretch similarly the designs of God. As the aim of a football-team is not merely to get the ball to a certain goal (if that were so, they would simply get up on some dark night and place it there), but to get it there by a fixed MACHINERY OF CONDITIONS—the game's rules and the opposing players; so the aim of God is not merely, let us say, to make men and to save them, but rather to get this done through the sole agency of nature's vast machinery. Without nature's stupendous laws and counterforces, man's creation and perfection, we might suppose, would be too insipid achievements for God to have designed them.
Theologians have now expanded their thinking to include the facts of Darwinism while still interpreting them as evidence of divine purpose. It used to be a debate about purpose versus mechanism, one or the other. It’s like saying, "My shoes are clearly made to fit my feet, so there's no way they could have been made by machines." But we know they are both: they are produced by machinery specifically designed to create shoes that fit our feet. Theology can similarly extend its understanding of God’s designs. Just as the goal of a football team isn't simply to get the ball to a specific goal (if that were the case, they would just sneak out in the dark and place it there), but to achieve that goal through a set of conditions—the rules of the game and the opposing players; the aim of God is not just to create humans and save them, but to accomplish this through the immense framework of nature’s machinery. Without nature’s remarkable laws and counterforces, we might think that creating and perfecting humans would be too mundane for God to have intended.
This saves the form of the design-argument at the expense of its old easy human content. The designer is no longer the old man-like deity. His designs have grown so vast as to be incomprehensible to us humans. The WHAT of them so overwhelms us that to establish the mere THAT of a designer for them becomes of very little consequence in comparison. We can with difficulty comprehend the character of a cosmic mind whose purposes are fully revealed by the strange mixture of goods and evils that we find in this actual world's particulars. Or rather we cannot by any possibility comprehend it. The mere word 'design' by itself has, we see, no consequences and explains nothing. It is the barrenest of principles. The old question of WHETHER there is design is idle. The real question is WHAT is the world, whether or not it have a designer—and that can be revealed only by the study of all nature's particulars.
This preserves the design argument but loses its old, relatable human aspect. The designer is no longer a deity resembling a person. Their designs have become so immense that they're beyond our understanding. The enormity of them is so overwhelming that proving the existence of a designer is hardly significant in comparison. We struggle to understand the nature of a cosmic mind whose intentions are revealed through the bizarre blend of good and evil we see in the specifics of our world. In fact, it's impossible for us to truly grasp it. The word 'design,' on its own, has no implications and explains nothing; it's the most fruitless of concepts. The old debate about WHETHER design exists is pointless. The real question is WHAT the world is, regardless of whether it has a designer—and that can only be understood by examining all the details of nature.
Remember that no matter what nature may have produced or may be producing, the means must necessarily have been adequate, must have been FITTED TO THAT PRODUCTION. The argument from fitness to design would consequently always apply, whatever were the product's character. The recent Mont-Pelee eruption, for example, required all previous history to produce that exact combination of ruined houses, human and animal corpses, sunken ships, volcanic ashes, etc., in just that one hideous configuration of positions. France had to be a nation and colonize Martinique. Our country had to exist and send our ships there. IF God aimed at just that result, the means by which the centuries bent their influences towards it, showed exquisite intelligence. And so of any state of things whatever, either in nature or in history, which we find actually realized. For the parts of things must always make SOME definite resultant, be it chaotic or harmonious. When we look at what has actually come, the conditions must always appear perfectly designed to ensure it. We can always say, therefore, in any conceivable world, of any conceivable character, that the whole cosmic machinery MAY have been designed to produce it.
Remember that no matter what nature has created or is currently creating, the means must have been sufficient and tailored for that production. The argument for design would always hold, regardless of the product's nature. Take the recent Mont-Pelee eruption, for example; it needed all of history leading up to it to create that specific mix of destroyed buildings, human and animal remains, sunken ships, volcanic ash, and so on, all arranged in that one horrifying way. France had to exist as a nation and colonize Martinique. Our country needed to exist and send our ships there. If God intended that result, the means through which the centuries shaped events to make it happen demonstrate remarkable intelligence. The same logic applies to any situation, whether in nature or history, that we observe as having occurred. The elements of a situation must always lead to some specific outcome, whether it's chaotic or harmonious. When we examine what has actually happened, the conditions must always seem perfectly designed to bring it about. Therefore, we can assert that, in any possible world with any conceivable nature, the entire cosmic system may have been crafted to produce it.
Pragmatically, then, the abstract word 'design' is a blank cartridge. It carries no consequences, it does no execution. What sort of design? and what sort of a designer? are the only serious questions, and the study of facts is the only way of getting even approximate answers. Meanwhile, pending the slow answer from facts, anyone who insists that there is a designer and who is sure he is a divine one, gets a certain pragmatic benefit from the term—the same, in fact which we saw that the terms God, Spirit, or the Absolute, yield us 'Design,' worthless tho it be as a mere rationalistic principle set above or behind things for our admiration, becomes, if our faith concretes it into something theistic, a term of PROMISE. Returning with it into experience, we gain a more confiding outlook on the future. If not a blind force but a seeing force runs things, we may reasonably expect better issues. This vague confidence in the future is the sole pragmatic meaning at present discernible in the terms design and designer. But if cosmic confidence is right not wrong, better not worse, that is a most important meaning. That much at least of possible 'truth' the terms will then have in them.
Practically speaking, the abstract term 'design' is just empty talk. It doesn’t lead to any real consequences or actions. What kind of design? And what type of designer? Those are the only real questions, and the study of facts is the only way to get even close to answers. In the meantime, while we wait for the slow responses from facts, anyone who believes there is a designer—especially a divine one—gains a certain practical advantage from the term. Just like the terms God, Spirit, or the Absolute, 'Design,' although it holds no real value as a mere rational idea set above or behind things for us to admire, becomes a term of PROMISE when our faith transforms it into something theistic. By bringing it back into our experiences, we develop a more hopeful outlook on the future. If not a blind force but an aware force is in control, we can reasonably expect better outcomes. This vague hope for the future is the only practical meaning currently found in the terms design and designer. But if our cosmic confidence is justified—not misguided, resulting in better rather than worse outcomes—that adds significant value to the meaning of these terms. That much potential 'truth' they can then possess.
Let me take up another well-worn controversy, THE FREE-WILL PROBLEM. Most persons who believe in what is called their free-will do so after the rationalistic fashion. It is a principle, a positive faculty or virtue added to man, by which his dignity is enigmatically augmented. He ought to believe it for this reason. Determinists, who deny it, who say that individual men originate nothing, but merely transmit to the future the whole push of the past cosmos of which they are so small an expression, diminish man. He is less admirable, stripped of this creative principle. I imagine that more than half of you share our instinctive belief in free-will, and that admiration of it as a principle of dignity has much to do with your fidelity.
Let me address another familiar debate, THE FREE-WILL PROBLEM. Most people who believe in what's known as free will do so in a logical way. It's a principle, a positive ability or quality that adds to a person's dignity in a mysterious way. They should believe this for that reason. Determinists, who deny it and claim that individuals don't create anything but simply pass on the entire momentum of the past universe, in which they are just a tiny part, undermine humanity. Without this creative principle, people seem less admirable. I suspect that more than half of you share our instinctive belief in free will, and that your admiration for it as a principle of dignity plays a big role in your loyalty.
But free-will has also been discussed pragmatically, and, strangely enough, the same pragmatic interpretation has been put upon it by both disputants. You know how large a part questions of ACCOUNTABILITY have played in ethical controversy. To hear some persons, one would suppose that all that ethics aims at is a code of merits and demerits. Thus does the old legal and theological leaven, the interest in crime and sin and punishment abide with us. 'Who's to blame? whom can we punish? whom will God punish?'—these preoccupations hang like a bad dream over man's religious history.
But free will has also been talked about in practical terms, and interestingly, both sides of the debate have taken the same practical view on it. You know how significant issues of ACCOUNTABILITY have been in ethical discussions. Listening to some people, you might think that all ethics is focused on creating a system of rewards and punishments. This shows how the old legal and religious mindset, the concern with crime, sin, and punishment, still lingers with us. 'Who's at fault? Who can we punish? Who will God punish?'—these worries loom over human religious history like a bad dream.
So both free-will and determinism have been inveighed against and called absurd, because each, in the eyes of its enemies, has seemed to prevent the 'imputability' of good or bad deeds to their authors. Queer antinomy this! Free-will means novelty, the grafting on to the past of something not involved therein. If our acts were predetermined, if we merely transmitted the push of the whole past, the free-willists say, how could we be praised or blamed for anything? We should be 'agents' only, not 'principals,' and where then would be our precious imputability and responsibility?
Both free will and determinism have faced criticism and are considered absurd because each, according to its opponents, seems to negate the accountability for good or bad actions by their doers. It's a strange contradiction! Free will suggests something new, an addition to the past that wasn’t there before. If our actions were predetermined, if we were just passing on the influence of everything that came before, the advocates of free will argue, how could we be praised or blamed for anything? We would merely be 'agents,' not 'actors,' and where would our essential accountability and responsibility be then?
But where would it be if we HAD free-will? rejoin the determinists. If a 'free' act be a sheer novelty, that comes not FROM me, the previous me, but ex nihilo, and simply tacks itself on to me, how can I, the previous I, be responsible? How can I have any permanent CHARACTER that will stand still long enough for praise or blame to be awarded? The chaplet of my days tumbles into a cast of disconnected beads as soon as the thread of inner necessity is drawn out by the preposterous indeterminist doctrine. Messrs. Fullerton and McTaggart have recently laid about them doughtily with this argument.
But where would it be if we actually had free will? counter the determinists. If a 'free' act is just a complete surprise that doesn’t come from the previous version of me but appears out of nowhere and just attaches itself to me, how can I, the previous me, be held accountable? How can I have any lasting character that remains stable long enough for me to receive praise or blame? The collection of my days falls apart into a random assortment of beads as soon as the thread of inner necessity is pulled out by the absurd indeterminist idea. Messrs. Fullerton and McTaggart have recently taken a strong stand with this argument.
It may be good ad hominem, but otherwise it is pitiful. For I ask you, quite apart from other reasons, whether any man, woman or child, with a sense for realities, ought not to be ashamed to plead such principles as either dignity or imputability. Instinct and utility between them can safely be trusted to carry on the social business of punishment and praise. If a man does good acts we shall praise him, if he does bad acts we shall punish him—anyhow, and quite apart from theories as to whether the acts result from what was previous in him or are novelties in a strict sense. To make our human ethics revolve about the question of 'merit' is a piteous unreality—God alone can know our merits, if we have any. The real ground for supposing free-will is indeed pragmatic, but it has nothing to do with this contemptible right to punish which had made such a noise in past discussions of the subject.
It might be a good personal attack, but otherwise it's pathetic. I ask you, aside from other reasons, shouldn’t anyone with a sense of reality feel ashamed to argue principles like dignity or accountability? We can trust instinct and practicality to handle the social aspects of punishment and praise. If someone does good things, we'll praise them; if they do bad things, we'll punish them—regardless of theories about whether those actions stem from their previous self or are entirely new. Making our ethics revolve around the idea of 'merit' is a sad fantasy—only God knows our merits, if we even have any. The actual reason to believe in free will is pragmatic, but it has nothing to do with this ridiculous claim to punish that has caused so much debate in past discussions on the topic.
Free-will pragmatically means NOVELTIES IN THE WORLD, the right to expect that in its deepest elements as well as in its surface phenomena, the future may not identically repeat and imitate the past. That imitation en masse is there, who can deny? The general 'uniformity of nature' is presupposed by every lesser law. But nature may be only approximately uniform; and persons in whom knowledge of the world's past has bred pessimism (or doubts as to the world's good character, which become certainties if that character be supposed eternally fixed) may naturally welcome free-will as a MELIORISTIC doctrine. It holds up improvement as at least possible; whereas determinism assures us that our whole notion of possibility is born of human ignorance, and that necessity and impossibility between them rule the destinies of the world.
Free will essentially means NEW THINGS IN THE WORLD, the right to expect that in its core elements as well as in its everyday occurrences, the future may not exactly copy and replicate the past. That imitation on a large scale is undeniable, right? The general 'uniformity of nature' is assumed by every lesser law. But nature may only be roughly uniform; and people who have learned about the world's past and developed pessimism (or doubts about the world's good nature, which turn into certainties if that nature is thought to be permanently fixed) may naturally embrace free will as a BETTERING principle. It suggests that improvement is at least possible; while determinism tells us that our entire idea of possibility comes from human ignorance, and that necessity and impossibility together govern the fates of the world.
Free-will is thus a general cosmological theory of PROMISE, just like the Absolute, God, Spirit or Design. Taken abstractly, no one of these terms has any inner content, none of them gives us any picture, and no one of them would retain the least pragmatic value in a world whose character was obviously perfect from the start. Elation at mere existence, pure cosmic emotion and delight, would, it seems to me, quench all interest in those speculations, if the world were nothing but a lubberland of happiness already. Our interest in religious metaphysics arises in the fact that our empirical future feels to us unsafe, and needs some higher guarantee. If the past and present were purely good, who could wish that the future might possibly not resemble them? Who could desire free-will? Who would not say, with Huxley, "let me be wound up every day like a watch, to go right fatally, and I ask no better freedom." 'Freedom' in a world already perfect could only mean freedom to BE WORSE, and who could be so insane as to wish that? To be necessarily what it is, to be impossibly aught else, would put the last touch of perfection upon optimism's universe. Surely the only POSSIBILITY that one can rationally claim is the possibility that things may be BETTER. That possibility, I need hardly say, is one that, as the actual world goes, we have ample grounds for desiderating.
Free will is essentially a broad cosmological theory of PROMISE, just like the Absolute, God, Spirit, or Design. Taken in an abstract way, none of these terms has any real content, none paints a clear picture, and none would hold any practical value in a world that was clearly perfect from the beginning. Joy at simply existing, pure cosmic emotion, and happiness would, it seems to me, extinguish any interest in those speculations if the world were just a land of bliss already. Our curiosity in religious metaphysics comes from the fact that our empirical future feels uncertain and needs some higher assurance. If the past and present were purely good, who would want the future to possibly be different? Who would want free will? Who wouldn't agree with Huxley when he said, "let me be wound up every day like a watch, to go right inevitably, and I ask for no better freedom." 'Freedom' in a world already perfect could only mean the freedom to BE WORSE, and who could be crazy enough to wish for that? To be necessarily what one is and to be unable to be anything else would put the final touch of perfection on an optimistic universe. Surely, the only POSSIBILITY that one can reasonably claim is the possibility that things might be BETTER. That possibility, I hardly need to mention, is one that, given the state of the actual world, we have plenty of reasons to desire.
Free-will thus has no meaning unless it be a doctrine of RELIEF. As such, it takes its place with other religious doctrines. Between them, they build up the old wastes and repair the former desolations. Our spirit, shut within this courtyard of sense-experience, is always saying to the intellect upon the tower: 'Watchman, tell us of the night, if it aught of promise bear,' and the intellect gives it then these terms of promise.
Free will has no meaning unless it’s a doctrine of RELIEF. In that sense, it joins other religious teachings. Together, they help restore what was lost and fix the past ruins. Our spirit, trapped within this courtyard of sensory experience, is constantly calling out to the intellect in the tower: 'Watchman, tell us about the night, if there’s any hope,' and the intellect then responds with these hopeful words.
Other than this practical significance, the words God, free-will, design, etc., have none. Yet dark tho they be in themselves, or intellectualistically taken, when we bear them into life's thicket with us the darkness THERE grows light about us. If you stop, in dealing with such words, with their definition, thinking that to be an intellectual finality, where are you? Stupidly staring at a pretentious sham! "Deus est Ens, a se, extra et supra omne genus, necessarium, unum, infinite perfectum, simplex, immutabile, immensum, aeternum, intelligens," etc.,—wherein is such a definition really instructive? It means less, than nothing, in its pompous robe of adjectives. Pragmatism alone can read a positive meaning into it, and for that she turns her back upon the intellectualist point of view altogether. 'God's in his heaven; all's right with the world!'—THAT'S the heart of your theology, and for that you need no rationalist definitions.
Aside from their practical importance, words like God, free will, and design hold no real meaning. However, even though these concepts seem confusing or overly intellectual on their own, when we bring them into the complexities of life, they begin to shine in the darkness around us. If you get stuck on defining these words, thinking that’s the ultimate answer, where does that leave you? Just staring at a fancy illusion! "God is a being, from itself, outside and above all kinds, necessary, one, infinite, perfect, simple, unchanging, immense, eternal, intelligent," etc. — how is such a definition actually helpful? It means less than nothing, wrapped up in a showy collection of adjectives. Only pragmatism can give it a real meaning, and for that, it completely ignores the intellectualist perspective. 'God's in his heaven; all's right with the world!' — that’s the core of your theology, and for that, you don’t need rational definitions.
Why shouldn't we all of us, rationalists as well as pragmatists, confess this? Pragmatism, so far from keeping her eyes bent on the immediate practical foreground, as she is accused of doing, dwells just as much upon the world's remotest perspectives.
Why shouldn't we all, both rationalists and pragmatists, admit this? Pragmatism, far from focusing solely on the immediate practical issues as it’s often criticized for, also considers the world’s most distant perspectives.
See then how all these ultimate questions turn, as it were, up their hinges; and from looking backwards upon principles, upon an erkenntnisstheoretische Ich, a God, a Kausalitaetsprinzip, a Design, a Free-will, taken in themselves, as something august and exalted above facts,—see, I say, how pragmatism shifts the emphasis and looks forward into facts themselves. The really vital question for us all is, What is this world going to be? What is life eventually to make of itself? The centre of gravity of philosophy must therefore alter its place. The earth of things, long thrown into shadow by the glories of the upper ether, must resume its rights. To shift the emphasis in this way means that philosophic questions will fall to be treated by minds of a less abstractionist type than heretofore, minds more scientific and individualistic in their tone yet not irreligious either. It will be an alteration in 'the seat of authority' that reminds one almost of the protestant reformation. And as, to papal minds, protestantism has often seemed a mere mess of anarchy and confusion, such, no doubt, will pragmatism often seem to ultra-rationalist minds in philosophy. It will seem so much sheer trash, philosophically. But life wags on, all the same, and compasses its ends, in protestant countries. I venture to think that philosophic protestantism will compass a not dissimilar prosperity.
See how all these ultimate questions hinge on their pivots; instead of reflecting on principles, on an epistemological self, a God, a principle of causality, a design, or free will—taken individually as something grand and elevated above facts—pragmatism shifts the focus to the facts themselves. The crucial question for all of us is, What is this world going to become? What will life eventually make of itself? The focus of philosophy must therefore change. The reality of things, long overshadowed by the glories of the abstract, must reclaim its importance. This shift means that philosophical questions will be addressed by minds that are less abstract than before, with a more scientific and individualistic perspective, yet still not irreligious. This will be a change in 'the seat of authority' reminiscent of the Protestant Reformation. Just as Protestantism has often appeared to papal minds as a chaotic mess, pragmatism will likely seem like sheer nonsense to ultra-rationalist thinkers in philosophy. It will come off as pure trash, philosophically. But life continues to progress, regardless, and achieves its goals in Protestant countries. I believe that philosophical Protestantism will achieve a similar kind of success.
Lecture IV. — The One and the Many
We saw in the last lecture that the pragmatic method, in its dealings with certain concepts, instead of ending with admiring contemplation, plunges forward into the river of experience with them and prolongs the perspective by their means. Design, free-will, the absolute mind, spirit instead of matter, have for their sole meaning a better promise as to this world's outcome. Be they false or be they true, the meaning of them is this meliorism. I have sometimes thought of the phenomenon called 'total reflexion' in optics as a good symbol of the relation between abstract ideas and concrete realities, as pragmatism conceives it. Hold a tumbler of water a little above your eyes and look up through the water at its surface—or better still look similarly through the flat wall of an aquarium. You will then see an extraordinarily brilliant reflected image say of a candle-flame, or any other clear object, situated on the opposite side of the vessel. No candle-ray, under these circumstances gets beyond the water's surface: every ray is totally reflected back into the depths again. Now let the water represent the world of sensible facts, and let the air above it represent the world of abstract ideas. Both worlds are real, of course, and interact; but they interact only at their boundary, and the locus of everything that lives, and happens to us, so far as full experience goes, is the water. We are like fishes swimming in the sea of sense, bounded above by the superior element, but unable to breathe it pure or penetrate it. We get our oxygen from it, however, we touch it incessantly, now in this part, now in that, and every time we touch it we are reflected back into the water with our course re-determined and re-energized. The abstract ideas of which the air consists, indispensable for life, but irrespirable by themselves, as it were, and only active in their re-directing function. All similes are halting but this one rather takes my fancy. It shows how something, not sufficient for life in itself, may nevertheless be an effective determinant of life elsewhere.
We saw in the last lecture that the pragmatic method, when dealing with certain concepts, doesn’t just end with admiration. Instead, it dives into the river of experience with them and extends the perspective through them. Concepts like design, free will, the absolute mind, and spirit instead of matter all have the same significance: they promise a better outcome for the world. Whether they are true or false, their meaning is this idea of improvement. I've often thought of the phenomenon called 'total reflection' in optics as a fitting symbol of the relationship between abstract ideas and concrete realities, as pragmatism sees it. Hold a glass of water slightly above your eyes and look up through the water at its surface—or better yet, look through the flat wall of an aquarium. You’ll see an incredibly bright reflected image, like a candle flame, or any other clear object on the other side of the vessel. No beam of light, in this case, makes it past the surface of the water: every ray is completely reflected back into the depth. Now let the water represent the world of tangible facts, and let the air above it symbolize the world of abstract ideas. Both realms are real and interact, but they only connect at their boundary, and everything that lives and happens to us, as far as full experience goes, exists in the water. We are like fish swimming in the sea of sense, limited above by the superior element, but unable to breathe it in or penetrate it. We do get our oxygen from it, though—we touch it constantly, now in one spot, now in another, and every time we touch it, we are reflected back into the water with our path redefined and revitalized. The abstract ideas that make up the air are essential for life, yet can’t be inhaled on their own, functioning only through their ability to redirect us. All comparisons have their limitations, but this one resonates with me. It illustrates how something, while not enough for life on its own, can still effectively influence life in other ways.
In this present hour I wish to illustrate the pragmatic method by one more application. I wish to turn its light upon the ancient problem of 'the one and the many.' I suspect that in but few of you has this problem occasioned sleepless nights, and I should not be astonished if some of you told me it had never vexed you. I myself have come, by long brooding over it, to consider it the most central of all philosophic problems, central because so pregnant. I mean by this that if you know whether a man is a decided monist or a decided pluralist, you perhaps know more about the rest of his opinions than if you give him any other name ending in IST. To believe in the one or in the many, that is the classification with the maximum number of consequences. So bear with me for an hour while I try to inspire you with my own interest in the problem.
Right now, I want to demonstrate the pragmatic method with one more example. I want to shine a light on the age-old question of 'the one and the many.' I doubt that many of you have lost sleep over this issue, and I wouldn’t be surprised if some of you say it’s never bothered you at all. Personally, after thinking about it for a long time, I’ve come to see it as the most fundamental of all philosophical questions, because it’s so significant. What I mean is, if you know whether someone is a strong monist or a strong pluralist, you probably understand more about their other beliefs than if you just labeled them with any other term that ends in -IST. Believing in the one versus the many is the classification that has the most consequences. So please bear with me for an hour as I try to share my enthusiasm for this problem with you.
Philosophy has often been defined as the quest or the vision of the world's unity. We never hear this definition challenged, and it is true as far as it goes, for philosophy has indeed manifested above all things its interest in unity. But how about the VARIETY in things? Is that such an irrelevant matter? If instead of using the term philosophy, we talk in general of our intellect and its needs we quickly see that unity is only one of these. Acquaintance with the details of fact is always reckoned, along with their reduction to system, as an indispensable mark of mental greatness. Your 'scholarly' mind, of encyclopedic, philological type, your man essentially of learning, has never lacked for praise along with your philosopher. What our intellect really aims at is neither variety nor unity taken singly but totality.[Footnote: Compare A. Bellanger: Les concepts de Cause, et l'activite intentionelle de l'Esprit. Paris, Alcan, 1905, p. 79 ff.] In this, acquaintance with reality's diversities is as important as understanding their connexion. The human passion of curiosity runs on all fours with the systematizing passion.
Philosophy has often been described as the search for or vision of the world's unity. We rarely see this definition questioned, and it holds true to an extent, as philosophy has primarily focused on unity. But what about the DIVERSITY in things? Is that really such an unimportant issue? If we switch from talking about philosophy to discussing our intellect and its needs, we quickly realize that unity is just one aspect. Familiarity with the details of facts is always considered essential, alongside their organization into a system, as a key marker of intellectual greatness. Your 'scholarly' mind, of the encyclopedic, philological type, your person who is fundamentally learned, has never been short of praise along with your philosopher. What our intellect truly seeks is neither variety nor unity on their own, but wholeness. [Footnote: Compare A. Bellanger: Les concepts de Cause, et l'activite intentionelle de l'Esprit. Paris, Alcan, 1905, p. 79 ff.] In this pursuit, understanding the diversity of reality is as crucial as grasping their connections. The human passion for curiosity runs parallel to the passion for systematization.
In spite of this obvious fact the unity of things has always been considered more illustrious, as it were, than their variety. When a young man first conceives the notion that the whole world forms one great fact, with all its parts moving abreast, as it were, and interlocked, he feels as if he were enjoying a great insight, and looks superciliously on all who still fall short of this sublime conception. Taken thus abstractly as it first comes to one, the monistic insight is so vague as hardly to seem worth defending intellectually. Yet probably everyone in this audience in some way cherishes it. A certain abstract monism, a certain emotional response to the character of oneness, as if it were a feature of the world not coordinate with its manyness, but vastly more excellent and eminent, is so prevalent in educated circles that we might almost call it a part of philosophic common sense. Of COURSE the world is one, we say. How else could it be a world at all? Empiricists as a rule, are as stout monists of this abstract kind as rationalists are.
Despite this obvious fact, the unity of things has always been seen as more remarkable, so to speak, than their diversity. When a young man first realizes that the entire world is one big fact, with all its parts moving together and intertwined, he feels like he’s gained a significant insight and looks down on those who have yet to grasp this lofty idea. Viewed in this abstract way, when it first comes to a person, the monistic insight seems so vague that it hardly seems worth defending intellectually. Yet, probably everyone in this audience holds onto it in some form. There’s a certain abstract monism, a certain emotional response to the idea of oneness, as if it’s a quality of the world that surpasses its many parts, which is so common in educated circles that we might as well call it a part of philosophical common sense. Of COURSE the world is one, we say. How else could it even be a world? Empiricists, as a rule, are just as firm in this abstract form of monism as rationalists are.
The difference is that the empiricists are less dazzled. Unity doesn't blind them to everything else, doesn't quench their curiosity for special facts, whereas there is a kind of rationalist who is sure to interpret abstract unity mystically and to forget everything else, to treat it as a principle; to admire and worship it; and thereupon to come to a full stop intellectually.
The difference is that empiricists are less easily impressed. Unity doesn’t blind them to everything else or stifle their curiosity for specific details, while some rationalists tend to interpret abstract unity in a mystical way, losing sight of everything else. They treat it as a principle, admire it, and end up stopping their intellectual exploration.
'The world is One!'—the formula may become a sort of number-worship. 'Three' and 'seven' have, it is true, been reckoned sacred numbers; but, abstractly taken, why is 'one' more excellent than 'forty-three,' or than 'two million and ten'? In this first vague conviction of the world's unity, there is so little to take hold of that we hardly know what we mean by it.
'The world is One!'—that idea might turn into a kind of number-worship. 'Three' and 'seven' are definitely considered sacred numbers, but if you think about it abstractly, why is 'one' better than 'forty-three' or 'two million and ten'? In this initial, unclear belief in the unity of the world, there's so little to grasp that we barely understand what we even mean by it.
The only way to get forward with our notion is to treat it pragmatically. Granting the oneness to exist, what facts will be different in consequence? What will the unity be known-as? The world is one—yes, but HOW one? What is the practical value of the oneness for US?
The only way to move forward with our idea is to approach it practically. Accepting that oneness exists, what facts will change as a result? How will we define this unity? The world is one—yes, but HOW is it one? What is the practical value of this oneness for us?
Asking such questions, we pass from the vague to the definite, from the abstract to the concrete. Many distinct ways in which oneness predicated of the universe might make a difference, come to view. I will note successively the more obvious of these ways.
Asking these questions, we move from the vague to the specific, from the abstract to the tangible. We can see many different ways in which the concept of oneness applied to the universe might make a difference. I will point out the more obvious of these ways one by one.
1. First, the world is at least ONE SUBJECT OF DISCOURSE. If its manyness were so irremediable as to permit NO union whatever of it parts, not even our minds could 'mean' the whole of it at once: the would be like eyes trying to look in opposite directions. But in point of fact we mean to cover the whole of it by our abstract term 'world' or 'universe,' which expressly intends that no part shall be left out. Such unity of discourse carries obviously no farther monistic specifications. A 'chaos,' once so named, has as much unity of discourse as a cosmos. It is an odd fact that many monists consider a great victory scored for their side when pluralists say 'the universe is many.' "'The universe'!" they chuckle—"his speech bewrayeth him. He stands confessed of monism out of his own mouth." Well, let things be one in that sense! You can then fling such a word as universe at the whole collection of them, but what matters it? It still remains to be ascertained whether they are one in any other sense that is more valuable.
1. First, the world is at least ONE SUBJECT OF DISCUSSION. If its diversity were so extreme that no parts could unite at all, even our minds couldn’t grasp the whole of it at once; it would be like trying to look in two different directions at the same time. But in reality, we aim to encompass everything under the abstract term 'world' or 'universe,' which explicitly implies that no part is excluded. Such unity of discussion doesn’t necessarily imply any further monistic details. A 'chaos,' when labeled as such, has the same unity of discussion as a cosmos. It's interesting that many monists see it as a significant win for their argument when pluralists say 'the universe is many.' "'The universe'!" they laugh—"his words betray him. He's revealed as a monist by his own statements." Well, let things be one in that way! You can use the word universe to refer to the entire collection, but what does it really matter? It still needs to be determined whether they are one in any other, more meaningful sense.
2. Are they, for example, CONTINUOUS? Can you pass from one to another, keeping always in your one universe without any danger of falling out? In other words, do the parts of our universe HANG together, instead of being like detached grains of sand?
2. Are they, for example, CONTINUOUS? Can you move from one to another, staying within your own universe without any risk of falling out? In other words, do the parts of our universe CONNECT, instead of being like separate grains of sand?
Even grains of sand hang together through the space in which they are embedded, and if you can in any way move through such space, you can pass continuously from number one of them to number two. Space and time are thus vehicles of continuity, by which the world's parts hang together. The practical difference to us, resultant from these forms of union, is immense. Our whole motor life is based upon them.
Even grains of sand stick together in the spaces they occupy, and if you can somehow move through that space, you can smoothly transition from one grain to the next. Space and time are therefore means of continuity that connect the parts of the world. The practical difference this makes for us is huge. Our entire physical experience relies on these connections.
3. There are innumerable other paths of practical continuity among things. Lines of INFLUENCE can be traced by which they together. Following any such line you pass from one thing to another till you may have covered a good part of the universe's extent. Gravity and heat-conduction are such all-uniting influences, so far as the physical world goes. Electric, luminous and chemical influences follow similar lines of influence. But opaque and inert bodies interrupt the continuity here, so that you have to step round them, or change your mode of progress if you wish to get farther on that day. Practically, you have then lost your universe's unity, SO FAR AS IT WAS CONSTITUTED BY THOSE FIRST LINES OF INFLUENCE. There are innumerable kinds of connexion that special things have with other special things; and the ENSEMBLE of any one of these connexions forms one sort of system by which things are conjoined. Thus men are conjoined in a vast network of ACQUAINTANCESHIP. Brown knows Jones, Jones knows Robinson, etc.; and BY CHOOSING YOUR FARTHER INTERMEDIARIES RIGHTLY you may carry a message from Jones to the Empress of China, or the Chief of the African Pigmies, or to anyone else in the inhabited world. But you are stopped short, as by a non-conductor, when you choose one man wrong in this experiment. What may be called love-systems are grafted on the acquaintance-system. A loves (or hates) B; B loves (or hates) C, etc. But these systems are smaller than the great acquaintance-system that they presuppose.
3. There are countless other practical connections between things. You can trace lines of INFLUENCE that link them together. Following any of these lines allows you to move from one thing to another until you've explored a significant part of the universe. Gravity and heat conduction are universal influences in the physical world. Electric, light, and chemical influences work similarly. However, solid and inactive objects can break this continuity, requiring you to navigate around them or change your approach if you want to go further that day. Essentially, you've lost the unity of the universe, AS FAR AS IT WAS BUILT ON THOSE INITIAL LINES OF INFLUENCE. There are many types of connections that specific things have with other specific things, and the ENSEMBLE of any one of these connections forms a specific system that links things together. For example, people are connected in a vast network of ACQUAINTANCESHIP. Brown knows Jones, Jones knows Robinson, and so on; by CHOOSING YOUR NEXT CONNECTIONS WISELY, you can send a message from Jones to the Empress of China, the Chief of the African Pygmies, or anyone else in the populated world. But you’ll hit a dead end, like a bad conductor, if you select the wrong person in this process. What can be called love-systems are built on the friendship system. A loves (or hates) B; B loves (or hates) C, and so forth. But these systems are smaller than the large acquaintance system they rely on.
Human efforts are daily unifying the world more and more in definite systematic ways. We found colonial, postal, consular, commercial systems, all the parts of which obey definite influences that propagate themselves within the system but not to facts outside of it. The result is innumerable little hangings-together of the world's parts within the larger hangings-together, little worlds, not only of discourse but of operation, within the wider universe. Each system exemplifies one type or grade of union, its parts being strung on that peculiar kind of relation, and the same part may figure in many different systems, as a man may hold several offices and belong to various clubs. From this 'systematic' point of view, therefore, the pragmatic value of the world's unity is that all these definite networks actually and practically exist. Some are more enveloping and extensive, some less so; they are superposed upon each other; and between them all they let no individual elementary part of the universe escape. Enormous as is the amount of disconnexion among things (for these systematic influences and conjunctions follow rigidly exclusive paths), everything that exists is influenced in SOME way by something else, if you can only pick the way out rightly Loosely speaking, and in general, it may be said that all things cohere and adhere to each other SOMEHOW, and that the universe exists practically in reticulated or concatenated forms which make of it a continuous or 'integrated' affair. Any kind of influence whatever helps to make the world one, so far as you can follow it from next to next. You may then say that 'the world IS One'—meaning in these respects, namely, and just so far as they obtain. But just as definitely is it NOT one, so far as they do not obtain; and there is no species of connexion which will not fail, if, instead of choosing conductors for it, you choose non-conductors. You are then arrested at your very first step and have to write the world down as a pure MANY from that particular point of view. If our intellect had been as much interested in disjunctive as it is in conjunctive relations, philosophy would have equally successfully celebrated the world's DISUNION.
Human efforts are increasingly unifying the world in clear, organized ways. We have established colonial, postal, consular, and commercial systems, each of which responds to specific influences that operate within the system but do not extend to situations outside of it. This leads to countless small connections between the world's parts, nestled within larger ones, creating microcosms of not just conversation but action, all within the broader universe. Each system demonstrates a particular type or level of connection, with its elements linked by a unique relationship; a single element can belong to multiple systems, just as a person might hold various positions and be part of different organizations. From this 'systematic' perspective, the practical value of the world's unity is that all these specific networks genuinely exist. Some are more encompassing and wide-ranging, while others are less so; they overlap, ensuring that no individual part of the universe is left out. Despite the significant disconnection among things (since these systematic influences and connections strictly follow exclusive paths), everything that exists is connected in SOME form to something else, if you can trace it correctly. Generally speaking, it could be said that all things somehow bond and link to each other, and that the universe exists practically in interwoven or connected forms, making it a continuous or 'integrated' whole. Any influence can contribute to making the world one, so long as you can follow it from one connection to the next. Therefore, you could argue that 'the world IS One'—in that context, and only to the extent that it applies. But equally, it is definitely NOT one where it does not apply; and there is no type of connection that will succeed if you choose non-conductors instead of conductors. At that point, you're stuck right at the beginning, forced to see the world as purely many from that specific perspective. If our intellect had been just as focused on disjunctive connections as it is on conjunctive ones, philosophy would have just as effectively recognized the world's DISUNION.
The great point is to notice that the oneness and the manyness are absolutely co-ordinate here. Neither is primordial or more essential or excellent than the other. Just as with space, whose separating of things seems exactly on a par with its uniting of them, but sometimes one function and sometimes the other is what come home to us most, so, in our general dealings with the world of influences, we now need conductors and now need non-conductors, and wisdom lies in knowing which is which at the appropriate moment.
The key takeaway is to recognize that unity and diversity are totally balanced here. Neither is more fundamental, essential, or superior to the other. Just like space, which both separates and connects things equally, sometimes we notice one function more than the other. Similarly, in our interactions with various influences, we sometimes need to connect and at other times need to disconnect. The wisdom comes from knowing which one to use at the right time.
4. All these systems of influence or non-influence may be listed under the general problem of the world's CAUSAL UNITY. If the minor causal influences among things should converge towards one common causal origin of them in the past, one great first cause for all that is, one might then speak of the absolute causal unity of the world. God's fiat on creation's day has figured in traditional philosophy as such an absolute cause and origin. Transcendental Idealism, translating 'creation' into 'thinking' (or 'willing to' think') calls the divine act 'eternal' rather than 'first'; but the union of the many here is absolute, just the same—the many would not BE, save for the One. Against this notion of the unity of origin of all there has always stood the pluralistic notion of an eternal self-existing many in the shape of atoms or even of spiritual units of some sort. The alternative has doubtless a pragmatic meaning, but perhaps, as far as these lectures go, we had better leave the question of unity of origin unsettled.
4. All these systems of influence or lack of influence can be categorized under the general issue of the world's CAUSAL UNITY. If the smaller causal influences among things were to trace back to a single common origin in the past, one significant first cause for everything that exists, we could then refer to the absolute causal unity of the world. God's command on the day of creation has been regarded in traditional philosophy as such an absolute cause and origin. Transcendental Idealism, which interprets 'creation' as 'thinking' (or 'willing to think'), describes the divine act as 'eternal' instead of 'first'; however, the unity of the many is still absolute—the many would not EXIST without the One. In contrast to this idea of a unified origin for everything has always been the pluralistic view of an eternal self-existing multitude, like atoms or perhaps even some form of spiritual units. This alternative certainly has a practical significance, but perhaps, for the purposes of these lectures, it's best to leave the question of a unified origin unresolved.
5. The most important sort of union that obtains among things, pragmatically speaking, is their GENERIC UNITY. Things exist in kinds, there are many specimens in each kind, and what the 'kind' implies for one specimen, it implies also for every other specimen of that kind. We can easily conceive that every fact in the world might be singular, that is, unlike any other fact and sole of its kind. In such a world of singulars our logic would be useless, for logic works by predicating of the single instance what is true of all its kind. With no two things alike in the world, we should be unable to reason from our past experiences to our future ones. The existence of so much generic unity in things is thus perhaps the most momentous pragmatic specification of what it may mean to say 'the world is One.' ABSOLUTE generic unity would obtain if there were one summum genus under which all things without exception could be eventually subsumed. 'Beings,' 'thinkables,' 'experiences,' would be candidates for this position. Whether the alternatives expressed by such words have any pragmatic significance or not, is another question which I prefer to leave unsettled just now.
5. The most important type of connection that exists among things, in practical terms, is their GENERIC UNITY. Things exist in categories, with many examples in each category, and what a 'category' means for one example also applies to every other example of that category. We can easily imagine that every fact in the world could be unique, meaning different from any other fact and the only one of its kind. In such a world of unique instances, our logic would be pointless, because logic depends on applying what is true for one instance to all instances of that category. If no two things were the same in the world, we wouldn't be able to draw conclusions from our past experiences about future ones. The presence of so much generic unity in things is likely the most crucial practical interpretation of what it might mean to say 'the world is One.' ABSOLUTE generic unity would exist if there were one ultimate category under which all things without exception could eventually fall. 'Beings,' 'thinkables,' and 'experiences' could be candidates for this category. Whether the options represented by these words have any practical meaning or not is another question that I prefer not to address right now.
6. Another specification of what the phrase 'the world is One' may mean is UNITY OF PURPOSE. An enormous number of things in the world subserve a common purpose. All the man-made systems, administrative, industrial, military, or what not, exist each for its controlling purpose. Every living being pursues its own peculiar purposes. They co-operate, according to the degree of their development, in collective or tribal purposes, larger ends thus enveloping lesser ones, until an absolutely single, final and climacteric purpose subserved by all things without exception might conceivably be reached. It is needless to say that the appearances conflict with such a view. Any resultant, as I said in my third lecture, MAY have been purposed in advance, but none of the results we actually know in is world have in point of fact been purposed in advance in all their details. Men and nations start with a vague notion of being rich, or great, or good. Each step they make brings unforeseen chances into sight, and shuts out older vistas, and the specifications of the general purpose have to be daily changed. What is reached in the end may be better or worse than what was proposed, but it is always more complex and different.
6. Another way to interpret the phrase 'the world is One' is through UNITY OF PURPOSE. A vast number of things in the world serve a common goal. All human-created systems—administrative, industrial, military, and others—exist each for their controlling purpose. Every living being pursues its own unique goals. They cooperate, depending on their level of development, in collective or tribal purposes, with larger goals encompassing smaller ones, until a single, ultimate purpose served by all things without exception might potentially be achieved. It's important to note that appearances contradict this view. As I mentioned in my third lecture, any outcome may have been intended from the start, but none of the results we actually observe in this world have been fully planned in advance in all their details. People and nations begin with a vague idea of being wealthy, powerful, or virtuous. Each step they take reveals unforeseen opportunities and closes off older paths, requiring that the specifics of the overall purpose be adjusted daily. What is ultimately achieved may be better or worse than what was initially intended, but it is always more complex and different.
Our different purposes also are at war with each other. Where one can't crush the other out, they compromise; and the result is again different from what anyone distinctly proposed beforehand. Vaguely and generally, much of what was purposed may be gained; but everything makes strongly for the view that our world is incompletely unified teleologically and is still trying to get its unification better organized.
Our different purposes are also in conflict with each other. When one can't completely overpower the other, they find a middle ground; and the outcome is once again different from what anyone clearly intended beforehand. In a vague and general sense, much of what was intended may be achieved; but everything strongly supports the idea that our world is still not fully unified in its goals and is working towards better organization of that unity.
Whoever claims ABSOLUTE teleological unity, saying that there is one purpose that every detail of the universe subserves, dogmatizes at his own risk. Theologians who dogmalize thus find it more and more impossible, as our acquaintance with the warring interests of the world's parts grows more concrete, to imagine what the one climacteric purpose may possibly be like. We see indeed that certain evils minister to ulterior goods, that the bitter makes the cocktail better, and that a bit of danger or hardship puts us agreeably to our trumps. We can vaguely generalize this into the doctrine that all the evil in the universe is but instrumental to its greater perfection. But the scale of the evil actually in sight defies all human tolerance; and transcendental idealism, in the pages of a Bradley or a Royce, brings us no farther than the book of Job did—God's ways are not our ways, so let us put our hands upon our mouth. A God who can relish such superfluities of horror is no God for human beings to appeal to. His animal spirits are too high. In other words the 'Absolute' with his one purpose, is not the man-like God of common people.
Whoever insists on ABSOLUTE teleological unity, claiming there’s a single purpose that every detail of the universe serves, is taking a big risk. Theologians who hold this view are finding it increasingly hard, as we learn more about the conflicting interests within the world, to imagine what that one pivotal purpose could possibly be like. We see that some evils lead to greater goods, that a bitter ingredient can enhance a cocktail, and that a little danger or struggle can motivate us positively. We might broadly generalize this to the idea that all the evil in the universe is just a means to achieve a higher perfection. However, the amount of evil that’s actually visible is beyond what humans can tolerate; and transcendental idealism, as discussed by thinkers like Bradley or Royce, gets us no closer than the book of Job did—God's ways are not our ways, so we should remain silent. A God who can appreciate such excessive horror is not a God that humans can turn to. His animal spirits are too elevated. In other words, the 'Absolute' with its singular purpose is not the relatable God that ordinary people envision.
7. AESTHETIC UNION among things also obtains, and is very analogous to ideological union. Things tell a story. Their parts hang together so as to work out a climax. They play into each other's hands expressively. Retrospectively, we can see that altho no definite purpose presided over a chain of events, yet the events fell into a dramatic form, with a start, a middle, and a finish. In point of fact all stories end; and here again the point of view of a many is that more natural one to take. The world is full of partial stories that run parallel to one another, beginning and ending at odd times. They mutually interlace and interfere at points, but we cannot unify them completely in our minds. In following your life-history, I must temporarily turn my attention from my own. Even a biographer of twins would have to press them alternately upon his reader's attention.
7. AESTHETIC UNION among things also exists and is very similar to ideological union. Things tell a story. Their parts fit together to create a climax. They connect with each other expressively. Looking back, we can see that although no specific purpose guided a series of events, they formed a dramatic structure with a beginning, middle, and end. In reality, all stories come to an end; and once again, the perspective of many people is the more natural one to adopt. The world is full of incomplete stories that run parallel to each other, starting and finishing at random times. They intertwine and affect each other at certain points, but we can't fully unify them in our minds. In following your life story, I must temporarily shift my focus away from my own. Even a biographer of twins would have to alternate their attention between them for the reader.
It follows that whoever says that the whole world tells one story utters another of those monistic dogmas that a man believes at his risk. It is easy to see the world's history pluralistically, as a rope of which each fibre tells a separate tale; but to conceive of each cross-section of the rope as an absolutely single fact, and to sum the whole longitudinal series into one being living an undivided life, is harder. We have indeed the analogy of embryology to help us. The microscopist makes a hundred flat cross-sections of a given embryo, and mentally unites them into one solid whole. But the great world's ingredients, so far as they are beings, seem, like the rope's fibres, to be discontinuous cross-wise, and to cohere only in the longitudinal direction. Followed in that direction they are many. Even the embryologist, when he follows the DEVELOPMENT of his object, has to treat the history of each single organ in turn. ABSOLUTE aesthetic union is thus another barely abstract ideal. The world appears as something more epic than dramatic.
It follows that anyone who claims the whole world tells one story is stating another one of those oversimplified beliefs that a person must accept at their own risk. It’s easy to see the history of the world in a diverse way, like a rope where each strand tells a different story; but imagining each cross-section of the rope as a completely singular fact and trying to combine the entire length into one being living a unified life is much more difficult. We actually have the analogy of embryology to help us out. The microscopist takes a hundred flat cross-sections of a particular embryo and mentally assembles them into one solid whole. However, the elements of the vast world, in terms of beings, seem, like the rope's strands, to be separate cross-wise and only come together in the lengthwise direction. When followed in that direction, they are numerous. Even the embryologist, when observing the DEVELOPMENT of their subject, has to consider the history of each individual organ one at a time. Therefore, TOTAL aesthetic unity is just another barely abstract idea. The world seems to be something more epic than dramatic.
So far, then, we see how the world is unified by its many systems, kinds, purposes, and dramas. That there is more union in all these ways than openly appears is certainly true. That there MAY be one sovereign purpose, system, kind, and story, is a legitimate hypothesis. All I say here is that it is rash to affirm this dogmatically without better evidence than we possess at present.
So far, we can see how the world is connected through its various systems, types, goals, and stories. It's definitely true that there's more connection in all these ways than is readily visible. The idea that there might be one main purpose, system, type, and narrative is a valid hypothesis. All I’m saying is that it’s reckless to state this as a fact without stronger evidence than we currently have.
8. The GREAT monistic DENKMITTEL for a hundred years past has been the notion of THE ONE KNOWER. The many exist only as objects for his thought—exist in his dream, as it were; and AS HE KNOWS them, they have one purpose, form one system, tell one tale for him. This notion of an ALL-ENVELOPING NOETIC UNITY in things is the sublimest achievement of intellectualist philosophy. Those who believe in the Absolute, as the all-knower is termed, usually say that they do so for coercive reasons, which clear thinkers cannot evade. The Absolute has far-reaching practical consequences, some of which I drew attention in my second lecture. Many kinds of difference important to us would surely follow from its being true. I cannot here enter into all the logical proofs of such a Being's existence, farther than to say that none of them seem to me sound. I must therefore treat the notion of an All-Knower simply as an hypothesis, exactly on a par logically with the pluralist notion that there is no point of view, no focus of information extant, from which the entire content of the universe is visible at once. "God's consciousness," says Professor Royce,[Footnote: The Conception of God, New York, 1897, p. 292.] "forms in its wholeness one luminously transparent conscious moment"—this is the type of noetic unity on which rationalism insists. Empiricism on the other hand is satisfied with the type of noetic unity that is humanly familiar. Everything gets known by SOME knower along with something else; but the knowers may in the end be irreducibly many, and the greatest knower of them all may yet not know the whole of everything, or even know what he does know at one single stroke:—he may be liable to forget. Whichever type obtained, the world would still be a universe noetically. Its parts would be conjoined by knowledge, but in the one case the knowledge would be absolutely unified, in the other it would be strung along and overlapped.
8. For the past hundred years, the main idea in philosophy has been the concept of THE ONE KNOWER. The many exist only as objects for this knower's thought—they exist in his dream, so to speak; and AS HE KNOWS them, they share one purpose, form one system, and tell one story for him. This idea of an ALL-ENCOMPASSING NOETIC UNITY in things is the highest achievement of intellectualist philosophy. Those who believe in the Absolute, as this all-knowing entity is called, often say they do so for compelling reasons that clear-thinking individuals cannot ignore. The Absolute has significant practical implications, some of which I highlighted in my second lecture. Various differences that are important to us would likely arise if this were true. I won’t go into all the logical arguments for such a Being's existence, but I can say that none seem convincing to me. Therefore, I will consider the idea of an All-Knower as just an hypothesis, on the same logical level as the pluralist idea that there is no single perspective or source of information that reveals the universe in its entirety. "God's consciousness," says Professor Royce,[Footnote: The Conception of God, New York, 1897, p. 292.] "forms in its wholeness one luminously transparent conscious moment"—this is the type of noetic unity that rationalism champions. In contrast, empiricism is content with the kind of noetic unity that is familiar to us as humans. Everything is known by SOME knower along with something else; however, there may ultimately be countless knowers, and the greatest of them all might not know everything, or even be aware of all that he knows at once: he may be prone to forget. Regardless of which type is true, the world would still be a universe noetically. Its parts would be connected through knowledge, but in one case, the knowledge would be completely unified, while in the other, it would be fragmented and overlapping.
The notion of one instantaneous or eternal Knower—either adjective here means the same thing—is, as I said, the great intellectualist achievement of our time. It has practically driven out that conception of 'Substance' which earlier philosophers set such store by, and by which so much unifying work used to be done—universal substance which alone has being in and from itself, and of which all the particulars of experience are but forms to which it gives support. Substance has succumbed to the pragmatic criticisms of the English school. It appears now only as another name for the fact that phenomena as they come are actually grouped and given in coherent forms, the very forms in which we finite knowers experience or think them together. These forms of conjunction are as much parts of the tissue of experience as are the terms which they connect; and it is a great pragmatic achievement for recent idealism to have made the world hang together in these directly representable ways instead of drawing its unity from the 'inherence' of its parts—whatever that may mean—in an unimaginable principle behind the scenes.
The idea of one immediate or eternal Knower—either word means the same thing—is, as I mentioned, a significant intellectual breakthrough of our time. It has effectively replaced the concept of 'Substance' that earlier philosophers valued so highly, which was previously used to unify ideas—universal substance that exists in and of itself, of which all specific experiences are just forms that it supports. Substance has fallen to the practical critiques of the English school. It now seems to be just another term for the fact that the phenomena we experience are actually organized and presented in coherent forms, the very ways in which we finite knowers perceive or think about them together. These forms of connection are as much a part of the fabric of experience as the elements they link; and it is a significant pragmatic accomplishment of recent idealism to have made the world connect in these directly representable ways instead of deriving its unity from the 'inherence' of its parts—whatever that may mean—in a mysterious principle operating behind the scenes.
'The world is one,' therefore, just so far as we experience it to be concatenated, one by as many definite conjunctions as appear. But then also NOT one by just as many definite DISjunctions as we find. The oneness and the manyness of it thus obtain in respects which can be separately named. It is neither a universe pure and simple nor a multiverse pure and simple. And its various manners of being one suggest, for their accurate ascertainment, so many distinct programs of scientific work. Thus the pragmatic question 'What is the oneness known-as? What practical difference will it make?' saves us from all feverish excitement over it as a principle of sublimity and carries us forward into the stream of experience with a cool head. The stream may indeed reveal far more connexion and union than we now suspect, but we are not entitled on pragmatic principles to claim absolute oneness in any respect in advance.
'The world is one,' but only to the extent that we experience it as interconnected, defined by as many clear connections as we can see. However, it is also NOT one, based on the many clear separations we notice. The unity and plurality of the world can be understood in ways that can be specifically identified. It is neither simply a universe nor just a multiverse. The different ways it is unified point to distinct scientific inquiries needed for a precise understanding. Thus, the pragmatic question 'What does this oneness mean? What practical difference does it make?' keeps us from getting overly excited about it as a lofty ideal and helps us engage with the stream of experience rationally. This stream may indeed reveal much more connection and unity than we currently realize, but we cannot, based on pragmatic principles, claim absolute oneness in any regard beforehand.
It is so difficult to see definitely what absolute oneness can mean, that probably the majority of you are satisfied with the sober attitude which we have reached. Nevertheless there are possibly some radically monistic souls among you who are not content to leave the one and the many on a par. Union of various grades, union of diverse types, union that stops at non-conductors, union that merely goes from next to next, and means in many cases outer nextness only, and not a more internal bond, union of concatenation, in short; all that sort of thing seems to you a halfway stage of thought. The oneness of things, superior to their manyness, you think must also be more deeply true, must be the more real aspect of the world. The pragmatic view, you are sure, gives us a universe imperfectly rational. The real universe must form an unconditional unit of being, something consolidated, with its parts co-implicated through and through. Only then could we consider our estate completely rational. There is no doubt whatever that this ultra-monistic way of thinking means a great deal to many minds. "One Life, One Truth, one Love, one Principle, One Good, One God"—I quote from a Christian Science leaflet which the day's mail brings into my hands—beyond doubt such a confession of faith has pragmatically an emotional value, and beyond doubt the word 'one' contributes to the value quite as much as the other words. But if we try to realize INTELLECTUALLY what we can possibly MEAN by such a glut of oneness we are thrown right back upon our pragmatistic determinations again. It means either the mere name One, the universe of discourse; or it means the sum total of all the ascertainable particular conjunctions and concatenations; or, finally, it means some one vehicle of conjunction treated as all-inclusive, like one origin, one purpose, or one knower. In point of fact it always means one KNOWER to those who take it intellectually to-day. The one knower involves, they think, the other forms of conjunction. His world must have all its parts co-implicated in the one logical-aesthetical-teleological unit-picture which is his eternal dream.
It’s really hard to clearly define what absolute oneness means, so probably most of you are okay with the grounded perspective we’ve reached. Still, there might be some fundamentally monistic thinkers among you who aren’t satisfied to see the one and the many as equal. You think of the union of different levels, union of diverse types, union that stops at non-conductors, union that only connects the nearest elements, which often results in just a surface connection, instead of a deeper bond, a union of links—this all seems to you like a halfway point in thought. You believe that the oneness of things, which is greater than their multiplicity, must also be a deeper truth, the more real aspect of existence. You’re convinced that the pragmatic view gives us a universe that’s only partially rational. The true universe should form an unconditional unit of existence, something solid, with its parts fully intertwined. Only then could we consider our situation completely rational. There’s no doubt that this ultra-monistic viewpoint is very significant for many minds. "One Life, One Truth, One Love, One Principle, One Good, One God"—I quote from a Christian Science pamphlet that arrived in my mail today—such a declaration of faith clearly has emotional weight in a pragmatic sense, and the word ‘one’ adds to that worth just as much as the other words. But when we try to understand INTELLECTUALLY what we might actually MEAN by this overwhelming sense of oneness, we’re thrown back into our pragmatic definitions. It either refers to just the name One, the universe of discussion; or it signifies the total of all observable connections and combinations; or, finally, it points to a single unifying concept viewed as all-encompassing, like one origin, one purpose, or one knower. In fact, it always indicates one KNOWER to those who engage with it intellectually today. The one knower implies, they believe, the other forms of connection. His world must have all its parts fully intertwined in the single logical-aesthetic-teleological unit-picture that is his eternal vision.
The character of the absolute knower's picture is however so impossible for us to represent clearly, that we may fairly suppose that the authority which absolute monism undoubtedly possesses, and probably always will possess over some persons, draws its strength far less from intellectual than from mystical grounds. To interpret absolute monism worthily, be a mystic. Mystical states of mind in every degree are shown by history, usually tho not always, to make for the monistic view. This is no proper occasion to enter upon the general subject of mysticism, but I will quote one mystical pronouncement to show just what I mean. The paragon of all monistic systems is the Vedanta philosophy of Hindostan, and the paragon of Vedantist missionaries was the late Swami Vivekananda who visited our shores some years ago. The method of Vedantism is the mystical method. You do not reason, but after going through a certain discipline YOU SEE, and having seen, you can report the truth. Vivekananda thus reports the truth in one of his lectures here:
The concept of the absolute knower is so complex that it's hard for us to clearly define it, which makes it reasonable to think that the authority held by absolute monism, which it will likely continue to hold over some people, derives more from mystical sources than from intellectual ones. To truly understand absolute monism, you need to be a mystic. Throughout history, various degrees of mystical experiences often support the monistic perspective, though this isn't always the case. This isn't the right time to dive into the broad topic of mysticism, but I will share one mystical statement to clarify my point. The ultimate example of monistic systems is the Vedanta philosophy from India, and the most notable Vedantist advocate was the late Swami Vivekananda, who visited us a few years ago. The approach of Vedantism is mystical; you don’t analyze through reasoning, but after undergoing specific practices, YOU SEE, and once you’ve seen, you can share the truth. Vivekananda shares this truth in one of his lectures here:
"Where is any more misery for him who sees this Oneness in the Universe...this Oneness of life, Oneness of everything? ...This separation between man and man, man and woman, man and child, nation from nation, earth from moon, moon from sun, this separation between atom and atom is the cause really of all the misery, and the Vedanta says this separation does not exist, it is not real. It is merely apparent, on the surface. In the heart of things there is Unity still. If you go inside you find that Unity between man and man, women and children, races and races, high and low, rich and poor, the gods and men: all are One, and animals too, if you go deep enough, and he who has attained to that has no more delusion. ... Where is any more delusion for him? What can delude him? He knows the reality of everything, the secret of everything. Where is there any more misery for him? What does he desire? He has traced the reality of everything unto the Lord, that centre, that Unity of everything, and that is Eternal Bliss, Eternal Knowledge, Eternal Existence. Neither death nor disease, nor sorrow nor misery, nor discontent is there ... in the centre, the reality, there is no one to be mourned for, no one to be sorry for. He has penetrated everything, the Pure One, the Formless, the Bodiless, the Stainless, He the Knower, He the Great Poet, the Self-Existent, He who is giving to everyone what he deserves."
"Where is the misery for someone who sees this Oneness in the Universe...this Oneness of life, this Oneness of everything? ...This separation between person and person, man and woman, parent and child, nation and nation, earth and moon, moon and sun, this separation between atom and atom is truly the root of all misery. The Vedanta states that this separation doesn’t actually exist; it’s not real. It’s just an illusion, surface-level. At the core of everything, there is Unity. If you look deep within, you’ll find that Unity between people, women and children, different races, social classes, the rich and the poor, gods and humans: all are One, and even animals, if you dig deep enough. Once someone realizes this, they are no longer under any illusion. ...Where is the delusion for them? What can mislead them? They understand the reality of everything, the secret of everything. Where is the misery for them? What do they desire? They have traced the reality of everything back to the Lord, that center, that Unity of everything, which is Eternal Bliss, Eternal Knowledge, Eternal Existence. There is neither death nor disease, nor sorrow nor misery, nor discontent... at the core, the reality, there’s no one to mourn for, no one to feel sorry for. They have penetrated everything: the Pure One, the Formless, the Bodiless, the Stainless, the Knower, the Great Poet, the Self-Existent, who gives everyone what they truly deserve."
Observe how radical the character of the monism here is. Separation is not simply overcome by the One, it is denied to exist. There is no many. We are not parts of the One; It has no parts; and since in a sense we undeniably ARE, it must be that each of us is the One, indivisibly and totally. AN ABSOLUTE ONE, AND I THAT ONE—surely we have here a religion which, emotionally considered, has a high pragmatic value; it imparts a perfect sumptuosity of security. As our Swami says in another place:
Notice how radical the idea of monism is here. Separation isn’t just overcome by the One; it’s denied to exist. There isn’t a "many." We aren’t parts of the One; It has no parts; and since, in a sense, we undeniably DO exist, it must be that each of us is the One, indivisibly and completely. AN ABSOLUTE ONE, AND I AM THAT ONE—this surely presents a faith that, when viewed emotionally, has significant practical value; it offers an incredible sense of security. As our Swami says elsewhere:
"When man has seen himself as one with the infinite Being of the universe, when all separateness has ceased, when all men, all women, all angels, all gods, all animals, all plants, the whole universe has been melted into that oneness, then all fear disappears. Whom to fear? Can I hurt myself? Can I kill myself? Can I injure myself? Do you fear yourself? Then will all sorrow disappear. What can cause me sorrow? I am the One Existence of the universe. Then all jealousies will disappear; of whom to be jealous? Of myself? Then all bad feelings disappear. Against whom will I have this bad feeling? Against myself? There is none in the universe but me. ... Kill out this differentiation; kill out this superstition that there are many. 'He who, in this world of many, sees that One; he who in this mass of insentiency sees that One Sentient Being; he who in this world of shadow catches that Reality, unto him belongs eternal peace, unto none else, unto none else.'"
"When a person recognizes their connection to the infinite Being of the universe, when all sense of separateness fades away, and when everyone—men, women, angels, gods, animals, plants, and the entire universe—melds into oneness, then all fear vanishes. Who is there to be afraid of? Can I hurt myself? Can I end my own life? Can I injure myself? Do you fear yourself? Then all sorrow will disappear. What can bring me sorrow? I am the One Existence of the universe. Jealousy will vanish; of whom should I be jealous? Of myself? Then all negative emotions will fade. Who would I direct those negative feelings towards? Against myself? There is no one in the universe but me. ... Eliminate this differentiation; reject the superstition that there are many. 'He who, in this world of many, perceives that One; he who in this mass of insentience recognizes that One Sentient Being; he who in this world of shadows perceives that Reality, eternal peace belongs to him, to no one else, to no one else.'"
We all have some ear for this monistic music: it elevates and reassures. We all have at least the germ of mysticism in us. And when our idealists recite their arguments for the Absolute, saying that the slightest union admitted anywhere carries logically absolute Oneness with it, and that the slightest separation admitted anywhere logically carries disunion remediless and complete, I cannot help suspecting that the palpable weak places in the intellectual reasonings they use are protected from their own criticism by a mystical feeling that, logic or no logic, absolute Oneness must somehow at any cost be true. Oneness overcomes MORAL separateness at any rate. In the passion of love we have the mystic germ of what might mean a total union of all sentient life. This mystical germ wakes up in us on hearing the monistic utterances, acknowledges their authority, and assigns to intellectual considerations a secondary place.
We all have an ear for this unified music: it lifts us up and comforts us. We all have at least a hint of mysticism within us. When our idealists present their arguments for the Absolute, claiming that even the smallest connection anywhere implies a logical absolute Oneness, and that even the smallest separation anywhere implies a complete and irreparable disconnection, I can’t help but feel that the obvious flaws in their reasoning are shielded from their own critique by a mystical belief that, whether it makes sense or not, absolute Oneness must somehow be true. Oneness, at least, overcomes moral separateness. In the passion of love, we find the mystical seed of what could mean a complete union of all conscious life. This mystical seed is awakened in us when we hear monistic expressions, accepting their authority and placing intellectual considerations in a secondary role.
I will dwell no longer on these religious and moral aspects of the question in this lecture. When I come to my final lecture there will be something more to say.
I won’t spend any more time on the religious and moral aspects of this issue in this lecture. There will be more to discuss when I give my final lecture.
Leave then out of consideration for the moment the authority which mystical insights may be conjectured eventually to possess; treat the problem of the One and the Many in a purely intellectual way; and we see clearly enough where pragmatism stands. With her criterion of the practical differences that theories make, we see that she must equally abjure absolute monism and absolute pluralism. The world is one just so far as its parts hang together by any definite connexion. It is many just so far as any definite connexion fails to obtain. And finally it is growing more and more unified by those systems of connexion at least which human energy keeps framing as time goes on.
For now, let's set aside any authority that mystical insights might eventually hold; let's tackle the One and the Many purely from an intellectual perspective. It's clear where pragmatism fits in. With its focus on the practical implications of different theories, pragmatism must reject both absolute monism and absolute pluralism. The world is one to the extent that its parts are connected in some definite way. It's many to the extent that such connections are absent. Ultimately, it is becoming more unified by the systems of connections that human effort continues to create over time.
It is possible to imagine alternative universes to the one we know, in which the most various grades and types of union should be embodied. Thus the lowest grade of universe would be a world of mere WITHNESS, of which the parts were only strung together by the conjunction 'and.' Such a universe is even now the collection of our several inner lives. The spaces and times of your imagination, the objects and events of your day-dreams are not only more or less incoherent inter se, but are wholly out of definite relation with the similar contents of anyone else's mind. Our various reveries now as we sit here compenetrate each other idly without influencing or interfering. They coexist, but in no order and in no receptacle, being the nearest approach to an absolute 'many' that we can conceive. We cannot even imagine any reason why they SHOULD be known all together, and we can imagine even less, if they were known together, how they could be known as one systematic whole.
We can picture alternative universes to the one we live in, where different kinds and levels of connection exist. The lowest type of universe would be a world of simple WITHNESS, where the parts are just linked by the word 'and.' Even now, this type of universe reflects our individual inner lives. The spaces and times in your imagination, the objects and events in your daydreams, are not only somewhat disconnected from each other, but they also have no clear connection to what anyone else is thinking. Our various daydreams right now as we sit here intermingle casually without affecting or interrupting one another. They exist together, but without any order or structure, representing the closest we can get to an absolute 'many.' We can't even imagine a reason why they should be known all together, and we can imagine even less about how they could be understood as a single, organized whole if they were.
But add our sensations and bodily actions, and the union mounts to a much higher grade. Our audita et visa and our acts fall into those receptacles of time and space in which each event finds its date and place. They form 'things' and are of 'kinds' too, and can be classed. Yet we can imagine a world of things and of kinds in which the causal interactions with which we are so familiar should not exist. Everything there might be inert towards everything else, and refuse to propagate its influence. Or gross mechanical influences might pass, but no chemical action. Such worlds would be far less unified than ours. Again there might be complete physico-chemical interaction, but no minds; or minds, but altogether private ones, with no social life; or social life limited to acquaintance, but no love; or love, but no customs or institutions that should systematize it. No one of these grades of universe would be absolutely irrational or disintegrated, inferior tho it might appear when looked at from the higher grades. For instance, if our minds should ever become 'telepathically' connected, so that we knew immediately, or could under certain conditions know immediately, each what the other was thinking, the world we now live in would appear to the thinkers in that world to have been of an inferior grade.
But when we add our feelings and physical actions, the connection takes on a much higher level. Our sounds and sights and our actions fit into those containers of time and space where each event has its date and place. They create 'things' and belong to 'types' as well, and can be categorized. Yet we can imagine a world of things and types where the cause-and-effect interactions we are used to don't exist. Everything there might be unresponsive to everything else and refuse to share its influence. There could be only mechanical interactions without any chemical reactions. Such worlds would be much less integrated than ours. Again, there might be complete physical and chemical interactions but no minds; or minds that are entirely private, with no social life; or social life limited to acquaintances with no love; or love without customs or institutions to organize it. None of these types of universes would be completely irrational or fragmented, even if they seemed inferior when viewed from a higher perspective. For example, if our minds ever became 'telepathically' linked, so that we could instantly know what each other was thinking under certain conditions, the world we currently live in would seem to those thinkers to be of a lower level.
With the whole of past eternity open for our conjectures to range in, it may be lawful to wonder whether the various kinds of union now realized in the universe that we inhabit may not possibly have been successively evolved after the fashion in which we now see human systems evolving in consequence of human needs. If such an hypothesis were legitimate, total oneness would appear at the end of things rather than at their origin. In other words the notion of the 'Absolute' would have to be replaced by that of the 'Ultimate.' The two notions would have the same content—the maximally unified content of fact, namely—but their time-relations would be positively reversed. [Footnote: Compare on the Ultimate, Mr. Schiller's essay "Activity and Substance," in his book entitled Humanism, p. 204.]
With all of past eternity available for us to think about, it might be reasonable to wonder if the different types of connections we see in the universe around us may have gradually developed in a similar way to how we see human systems evolving due to human needs. If this idea is valid, complete unity would come at the end rather than at the beginning. In other words, the concept of the 'Absolute' would need to be replaced by that of the 'Ultimate.' While both concepts would refer to the same idea—the most fully unified reality—their relationship to time would be completely reversed. [Footnote: Compare on the Ultimate, Mr. Schiller's essay "Activity and Substance," in his book entitled Humanism, p. 204.]
After discussing the unity of the universe in this pragmatic way, you ought to see why I said in my second lecture, borrowing the word from my friend G. Papini, that pragmatism tends to UNSTIFFEN all our theories. The world's oneness has generally been affirmed abstractly only, and as if anyone who questioned it must be an idiot. The temper of monists has been so vehement, as almost at times to be convulsive; and this way of holding a doctrine does not easily go with reasonable discussion and the drawing of distinctions. The theory of the Absolute, in particular, has had to be an article of faith, affirmed dogmatically and exclusively. The One and All, first in the order of being and of knowing, logically necessary itself, and uniting all lesser things in the bonds of mutual necessity, how could it allow of any mitigation of its inner rigidity? The slightest suspicion of pluralism, the minutest wiggle of independence of any one of its parts from the control of the totality, would ruin it. Absolute unity brooks no degrees—as well might you claim absolute purity for a glass of water because it contains but a single little cholera-germ. The independence, however infinitesimal, of a part, however small, would be to the Absolute as fatal as a cholera-germ.
After discussing the unity of the universe in this practical way, you should understand why I said in my second lecture, borrowing a term from my friend G. Papini, that pragmatism tends to UNSTIFFEN all our theories. The oneness of the world has mostly been asserted in an abstract manner, as if anyone who doubted it must be foolish. The attitude of monists has often been so intense that it almost feels convulsive, and this way of holding a belief doesn’t easily align with reasonable discussion and making distinctions. The theory of the Absolute, in particular, has had to be an article of faith, stated dogmatically and exclusively. The One and All, first in the order of existence and understanding, logically necessary in itself, and connecting all lesser things in mutual necessity, how could it allow any softening of its inherent rigidity? The slightest hint of pluralism, the tiniest hint of independence of any one of its parts from the control of the whole, would destroy it. Absolute unity does not tolerate any degrees—just as you wouldn’t claim absolute purity for a glass of water because it contains a single tiny cholera germ. The independence, no matter how minuscule, of any part, no matter how small, would be as detrimental to the Absolute as a cholera germ.
Pluralism on the other hand has no need of this dogmatic rigoristic temper. Provided you grant SOME separation among things, some tremor of independence, some free play of parts on one another, some real novelty or chance, however minute, she is amply satisfied, and will allow you any amount, however great, of real union. How much of union there may be is a question that she thinks can only be decided empirically. The amount may be enormous, colossal; but absolute monism is shattered if, along with all the union, there has to be granted the slightest modicum, the most incipient nascency, or the most residual trace, of a separation that is not 'overcome.'
Pluralism, on the other hand, doesn't require this strict, dogmatic approach. As long as you acknowledge some level of separation among things, a bit of independence, some interaction between parts, and even a tiny bit of novelty or chance, it’s more than satisfied and will accept any degree of real connection, no matter how significant. The question of how much connection there is can only be answered through experience. The extent could be huge or even massive; however, absolute monism breaks down if, despite all the connections, we have to recognize even the slightest hint, the tiniest beginning, or the faintest trace of a separation that isn’t completely 'overcome.'
Pragmatism, pending the final empirical ascertainment of just what the balance of union and disunion among things may be, must obviously range herself upon the pluralistic side. Some day, she admits, even total union, with one knower, one origin, and a universe consolidated in every conceivable way, may turn out to be the most acceptable of all hypotheses. Meanwhile the opposite hypothesis, of a world imperfectly unified still, and perhaps always to remain so, must be sincerely entertained. This latter hypothesis is pluralism's doctrine. Since absolute monism forbids its being even considered seriously, branding it as irrational from the start, it is clear that pragmatism must turn its back on absolute monism, and follow pluralism's more empirical path.
Pragmatism, while waiting for a definitive understanding of the balance between unity and division among things, clearly aligns with pluralism. One day, it acknowledges, total unity—with one knower, one origin, and a universe completely integrated in every possible way—might be the most acceptable theory. For now, however, we must genuinely consider the opposite idea: a world that is still somewhat divided and might always be. This idea reflects the essence of pluralism. Since absolute monism dismisses this notion as irrational from the outset, it’s evident that pragmatism must reject absolute monism and embrace the more empirical approach of pluralism.
This leaves us with the common-sense world, in which we find things partly joined and partly disjoined. 'Things,' then, and their 'conjunctions'—what do such words mean, pragmatically handled? In my next lecture, I will apply the pragmatic method to the stage of philosophizing known as Common Sense.
This leaves us with the world of common sense, where we see things that are both connected and disconnected. So, what do the terms 'things' and their 'connections' really mean when we look at them practically? In my next lecture, I'll use the pragmatic approach to explore the area of philosophy known as Common Sense.
Lecture V. — Pragmatism and Common Sense
In the last lecture we turned ourselves from the usual way of talking of the universe's oneness as a principle, sublime in all its blankness, towards a study of the special kinds of union which the universe enfolds. We found many of these to coexist with kinds of separation equally real. "How far am I verified?" is the question which each kind of union and each kind of separation asks us here, so as good pragmatists we have to turn our face towards experience, towards 'facts.'
In the last lecture, we shifted our focus from the usual discussion of the universe's oneness as a lofty, empty principle to exploring the specific types of connections the universe contains. We discovered that many of these connections coexist with equally valid types of separation. "How much am I confirmed?" is the question that each type of connection and each type of separation poses to us here, so as practical thinkers, we need to look towards experience and 'facts.'
Absolute oneness remains, but only as an hypothesis, and that hypothesis is reduced nowadays to that of an omniscient knower who sees all things without exception as forming one single systematic fact. But the knower in question may still be conceived either as an Absolute or as an Ultimate; and over against the hypothesis of him in either form the counter-hypothesis that the widest field of knowledge that ever was or will be still contains some ignorance, may be legitimately held. Some bits of information always may escape.
Absolute oneness still exists, but only as a theory, and this theory has now been simplified to that of an all-knowing being who perceives everything as part of a single, unified truth. However, this being can still be understood either as an Absolute or as an Ultimate; and alongside the idea of this being in either form, the opposing idea that the broadest knowledge that ever has been or ever will be still includes some gaps in understanding can be reasonably accepted. Some pieces of information may always slip through the cracks.
This is the hypothesis of NOETIC PLURALISM, which monists consider so absurd. Since we are bound to treat it as respectfully as noetic monism, until the facts shall have tipped the beam, we find that our pragmatism, tho originally nothing but a method, has forced us to be friendly to the pluralistic view. It MAY be that some parts of the world are connected so loosely with some other parts as to be strung along by nothing but the copula AND. They might even come and go without those other parts suffering any internal change. This pluralistic view, of a world of ADDITIVE constitution, is one that pragmatism is unable to rule out from serious consideration. But this view leads one to the farther hypothesis that the actual world, instead of being complete 'eternally,' as the monists assure us, may be eternally incomplete, and at all times subject to addition or liable to loss.
This is the idea of NOETIC PLURALISM, which monists find completely ridiculous. Since we have to treat it with the same respect we give to noetic monism until the evidence suggests otherwise, we realize that our pragmatism, which started as just a method, has pushed us to be open to the pluralistic perspective. It’s possible that some areas of the world are connected so loosely to others that they’re only linked by the word AND. They might even come and go without those other areas experiencing any internal changes. This pluralistic perspective, which sees the world as being ADDITIVE, cannot be dismissed by pragmatism as unworthy of serious thought. However, this perspective leads to the further idea that the actual world, rather than being eternally complete as the monists claim, may be eternally incomplete and always open to additions or losses.
It IS at any rate incomplete in one respect, and flagrantly so. The very fact that we debate this question shows that our KNOWLEDGE is incomplete at present and subject to addition. In respect of the knowledge it contains the world does genuinely change and grow. Some general remarks on the way in which our knowledge completes itself—when it does complete itself—will lead us very conveniently into our subject for this lecture, which is 'Common Sense.'
It’s definitely lacking in one area, and quite obviously so. The fact that we're discussing this issue shows that our understanding is currently incomplete and open to new information. In terms of the knowledge it holds, the world truly changes and develops. Some broad comments on how our knowledge fills in gaps—when it does fill them in—will nicely lead us into our topic for this lecture, which is 'Common Sense.'
To begin with, our knowledge grows IN SPOTS. The spots may be large or small, but the knowledge never grows all over: some old knowledge always remains what it was. Your knowledge of pragmatism, let us suppose, is growing now. Later, its growth may involve considerable modification of opinions which you previously held to be true. But such modifications are apt to be gradual. To take the nearest possible example, consider these lectures of mine. What you first gain from them is probably a small amount of new information, a few new definitions, or distinctions, or points of view. But while these special ideas are being added, the rest of your knowledge stands still, and only gradually will you 'line up' your previous opinions with the novelties I am trying to instil, and modify to some slight degree their mass.
To start, our knowledge develops in patches. These patches can be large or small, but knowledge doesn't expand everywhere: some old knowledge remains unchanged. Let's say your understanding of pragmatism is improving right now. Later on, this growth might include significant changes to beliefs you once thought were true. But those changes tend to happen slowly. Take my lectures as an example. What you initially get from them is likely just a bit of new information, a few new definitions, distinctions, or perspectives. While you're adding these new ideas, the rest of your knowledge stays the same, and only gradually will you align your prior beliefs with the new concepts I'm trying to present, slightly adjusting their overall weight.
You listen to me now, I suppose, with certain prepossessions as to my competency, and these affect your reception of what I say, but were I suddenly to break off lecturing, and to begin to sing 'We won't go home till morning' in a rich baritone voice, not only would that new fact be added to your stock, but it would oblige you to define me differently, and that might alter your opinion of the pragmatic philosophy, and in general bring about a rearrangement of a number of your ideas. Your mind in such processes is strained, and sometimes painfully so, between its older beliefs and the novelties which experience brings along.
You’re listening to me now, I guess, with some assumptions about my abilities, and these influence how you take in what I’m saying. But if I were to suddenly stop my lecture and start singing 'We Won't Go Home Till Morning' in a strong baritone, not only would that be a new piece of information for you, but it would force you to see me in a different light. That could change how you feel about pragmatic philosophy and cause you to rethink several of your ideas. Your mind goes through some strain in these situations, sometimes painfully, as it balances your old beliefs with the new experiences coming your way.
Our minds thus grow in spots; and like grease-spots, the spots spread. But we let them spread as little as possible: we keep unaltered as much of our old knowledge, as many of our old prejudices and beliefs, as we can. We patch and tinker more than we renew. The novelty soaks in; it stains the ancient mass; but it is also tinged by what absorbs it. Our past apperceives and co-operates; and in the new equilibrium in which each step forward in the process of learning terminates, it happens relatively seldom that the new fact is added RAW. More usually it is embedded cooked, as one might say, or stewed down in the sauce of the old.
Our minds grow in patches, and like grease stains, those patches spread. But we try to keep them from spreading too much: we hold on to as much of our old knowledge, beliefs, and biases as we can. We fix and adjust more than we refresh. New ideas soak in and stain the old, but they are also influenced by what they touch. Our past shapes and interacts with the new information, and in the new balance we reach each time we learn something new, it’s rare for a new fact to be added without any alteration. More often, it gets mixed in or softened up by the old understanding.
New truths thus are resultants of new experiences and of old truths combined and mutually modifying one another. And since this is the case in the changes of opinion of to-day, there is no reason to assume that it has not been so at all times. It follows that very ancient modes of thought may have survived through all the later changes in men's opinions. The most primitive ways of thinking may not yet be wholly expunged. Like our five fingers, our ear-bones, our rudimentary caudal appendage, or our other 'vestigial' peculiarities, they may remain as indelible tokens of events in our race-history. Our ancestors may at certain moments have struck into ways of thinking which they might conceivably not have found. But once they did so, and after the fact, the inheritance continues. When you begin a piece of music in a certain key, you must keep the key to the end. You may alter your house ad libitum, but the ground-plan of the first architect persists—you can make great changes, but you cannot change a Gothic church into a Doric temple. You may rinse and rinse the bottle, but you can't get the taste of the medicine or whiskey that first filled it wholly out.
New truths are the results of new experiences and old truths working together and changing each other. Since this is how opinions change today, there's no reason to think it hasn’t always been this way. This means that very old ways of thinking may have survived through all the later changes in people's opinions. The most basic ways of thinking might not have been completely erased. Like our five fingers, ear bones, our small tailbone, or other 'vestigial' features, they may still be clear signs of events in our history. Our ancestors may have, at certain times, adopted ways of thinking that they might not have discovered otherwise. But once they did, that inheritance continues. When you start a piece of music in a certain key, you need to stick to that key until the end. You can change your house however you want, but the original floor plan remains—you can make significant changes, but you can't turn a Gothic church into a Doric temple. You can wash out a bottle repeatedly, but you can't completely remove the taste of the medicine or whiskey that was in it originally.
My thesis now is this, that OUR FUNDAMENTAL WAYS OF THINKING ABOUT THINGS ARE DISCOVERIES OF EXCEEDINGLY REMOTE ANCESTORS, WHICH HAVE BEEN ABLE TO PRESERVE THEMSELVES THROUGHOUT THE EXPERIENCE OF ALL SUBSEQUENT TIME. They form one great stage of equilibrium in the human mind's development, the stage of common sense. Other stages have grafted themselves upon this stage, but have never succeeded in displacing it. Let us consider this common-sense stage first, as if it might be final.
My main argument is this: OUR BASIC WAYS OF THINKING ABOUT THINGS ARE DISCOVERIES FROM VERY DISTANT ANCESTORS, WHICH HAVE MANAGED TO LAST THROUGHOUT ALL OF TIME THAT FOLLOWED. They represent a significant point of balance in the development of the human mind, the point of common sense. Other stages have built upon this one, but none have managed to replace it. Let’s first examine this common-sense stage, as if it could be the final one.
In practical talk, a man's common sense means his good judgment, his freedom from excentricity, his GUMPTION, to use the vernacular word. In philosophy it means something entirely different, it means his use of certain intellectual forms or categories of thought. Were we lobsters, or bees, it might be that our organization would have led to our using quite different modes from these of apprehending our experiences. It MIGHT be too (we cannot dogmatically deny this) that such categories, unimaginable by us to-day, would have proved on the whole as serviceable for handling our experiences mentally as those which we actually use.
In simple terms, a man's common sense refers to his good judgment, his lack of eccentricity, and his smarts, to put it plainly. In philosophy, it means something completely different; it refers to his use of specific intellectual frameworks or ways of thinking. If we were lobsters or bees, our makeup might have led us to use completely different methods for understanding our experiences. It’s also possible (though we can’t say for sure) that there are categories of thought, unimaginable to us today, that could have been just as useful for mentally processing our experiences as the ones we currently use.
If this sounds paradoxical to anyone, let him think of analytical geometry. The identical figures which Euclid defined by intrinsic relations were defined by Descartes by the relations of their points to adventitious co-ordinates, the result being an absolutely different and vastly more potent way of handling curves. All our conceptions are what the Germans call denkmittel, means by which we handle facts by thinking them. Experience merely as such doesn't come ticketed and labeled, we have first to discover what it is. Kant speaks of it as being in its first intention a gewuehl der erscheinungen, a rhapsodie der wahrnehmungen, a mere motley which we have to unify by our wits. What we usually do is first to frame some system of concepts mentally classified, serialized, or connected in some intellectual way, and then to use this as a tally by which we 'keep tab' on the impressions that present themselves. When each is referred to some possible place in the conceptual system, it is thereby 'understood.' This notion of parallel 'manifolds' with their elements standing reciprocally in 'one-to-one relations,' is proving so convenient nowadays in mathematics and logic as to supersede more and more the older classificatory conceptions. There are many conceptual systems of this sort; and the sense manifold is also such a system. Find a one-to-one relation for your sense-impressions ANYWHERE among the concepts, and in so far forth you rationalize the impressions. But obviously you can rationalize them by using various conceptual systems.
If this sounds strange to anyone, think about analytical geometry. The identical shapes that Euclid defined through intrinsic relationships were defined by Descartes through the relationships of their points to arbitrary coordinates, resulting in a completely different and much more powerful way of working with curves. All our ideas are what the Germans call denkmittel, tools we use to process facts through our thinking. Experience, in itself, doesn’t come labeled and organized; we need to figure out what it is first. Kant describes it as being, in its initial form, a gewuehl der erscheinungen, a rhapsody of perceptions, a chaotic mix that we have to unify with our minds. Typically, we first create some system of concepts that we mentally classify, serialize, or connect in some way, and then we use this as a way to keep track of the impressions that come up. When each impression is linked to a possible place in the conceptual system, it is then considered 'understood.' The idea of parallel 'manifolds' with their elements standing in reciprocal 'one-to-one relationships' is becoming increasingly useful in today’s mathematics and logic, gradually replacing older classification methods. There are many conceptual systems like this, and the sense manifold is also one of them. Find a one-to-one relationship for your sense impressions ANYWHERE among the concepts, and in that way, you rationalize the impressions. But clearly, you can rationalize them using various conceptual systems.
The old common-sense way of rationalizing them is by a set of concepts of which the most important are these:
The traditional common-sense approach to making sense of them involves a set of ideas, the most significant of which are these:
Thing;
Item;
The same or different;
Same or different;
Kinds;
Types;
Minds;
Minds;
Bodies;
Bodies;
One Time;
One time;
One Space;
One Space
Subjects and attributes;
Topics and characteristics;
Causal influences;
Causal factors;
The fancied;
The desired;
The real.
The real deal.
We are now so familiar with the order that these notions have woven for us out of the everlasting weather of our perceptions that we find it hard to realize how little of a fixed routine the perceptions follow when taken by themselves. The word weather is a good one to use here. In Boston, for example, the weather has almost no routine, the only law being that if you have had any weather for two days, you will probably but not certainly have another weather on the third. Weather-experience as it thus comes to Boston, is discontinuous and chaotic. In point of temperature, of wind, rain or sunshine, it MAY change three times a day. But the Washington weather-bureau intellectualizes this disorder by making each successive bit of Boston weather EPISODIC. It refers it to its place and moment in a continental cyclone, on the history of which the local changes everywhere are strung as beads are strung upon a cord.
We are now so used to the order that these ideas have created for us out of the constant fluctuations of our perceptions that we find it hard to see how little of a fixed routine our perceptions actually follow on their own. The word "weather" is a fitting term here. In Boston, for instance, the weather has almost no routine; the only rule is that if you’ve experienced any weather for two days, you will probably, but not definitely, have different weather on the third day. The experience of weather in Boston is discontinuous and chaotic. In terms of temperature, wind, rain, or sunshine, it can change up to three times in a single day. But the Washington weather bureau makes sense of this disorder by treating each new instance of Boston weather as EPISODIC. It connects it to its place and moment within a continental cyclone, on the history of which local changes everywhere are linked together like beads on a string.
Now it seems almost certain that young children and the inferior animals take all their experiences very much as uninstructed Bostonians take their weather. They know no more of time or space as world-receptacles, or of permanent subjects and changing predicates, or of causes, or kinds, or thoughts, or things, than our common people know of continental cyclones. A baby's rattle drops out of his hand, but the baby looks not for it. It has 'gone out' for him, as a candle-flame goes out; and it comes back, when you replace it in his hand, as the flame comes back when relit. The idea of its being a 'thing,' whose permanent existence by itself he might interpolate between its successive apparitions has evidently not occurred to him. It is the same with dogs. Out of sight, out of mind, with them. It is pretty evident that they have no GENERAL tendency to interpolate 'things.' Let me quote here a passage from my colleague G. Santayana's book.
Now it seems almost certain that young children and animals take all their experiences much like uninformed Bostonians take their weather. They know no more about time or space as containers of the world, or about permanent subjects and changing predicates, or about causes, or types, or thoughts, or things, than our average people know about continental cyclones. A baby's rattle falls out of their hand, but the baby doesn’t look for it. It has 'disappeared' for them, like a candle flame going out; it comes back when you put it back in their hand, just like the flame returns when relit. The idea of it being a 'thing,' whose existence they might consider between its appearances has clearly not crossed their mind. It's the same with dogs. Out of sight, out of mind, for them. It’s pretty clear they have no GENERAL tendency to consider 'things.' Let me quote here a passage from my colleague G. Santayana's book.
"If a dog, while sniffing about contentedly, sees afar off his master arriving after long absence...the poor brute asks for no reason why his master went, why he has come again, why he should be loved, or why presently while lying at his feet you forget him and begin to grunt and dream of the chase—all that is an utter mystery, utterly unconsidered. Such experience has variety, scenery, and a certain vital rhythm; its story might be told in dithyrambic verse. It moves wholly by inspiration; every event is providential, every act unpremeditated. Absolute freedom and absolute helplessness have met together: you depend wholly on divine favour, yet that unfathomable agency is not distinguishable from your own life. ...[But] the figures even of that disordered drama have their exits and their entrances; and their cues can be gradually discovered by a being capable of fixing his attention and retaining the order of events. ...In proportion as such understanding advances each moment of experience becomes consequential and prophetic of the rest. The calm places in life are filled with power and its spasms with resource. No emotion can overwhelm the mind, for of none is the basis or issue wholly hidden; no event can disconcert it altogether, because it sees beyond. Means can be looked for to escape from the worst predicament; and whereas each moment had been formerly filled with nothing but its own adventure and surprised emotion, each now makes room for the lesson of what went before and surmises what may be the plot of the whole."[Footnote: The Life of Reason: Reason in Common Sense, 1905, p. 59.]
"If a dog, while happily sniffing around, spots his master coming from a distance after a long time...the poor animal doesn’t question why his master left, why he’s back, why he should be loved, or why, while resting at his feet, he might forget him and start dreaming about the hunt—all of that is a complete mystery, completely unconsidered. Such experiences have variety, scenery, and a vital rhythm; its story could be told in exuberant verse. It moves entirely by inspiration; every event feels fated, every action spontaneous. Total freedom and total helplessness collide: you rely completely on divine grace, yet that unfathomable force feels inseparable from your own life. ...[But] even the characters in that chaotic drama have their exits and entrances; and their cues can be gradually understood by someone capable of focusing and keeping track of events. ...As this understanding grows, each moment of experience becomes significant and foreshadows what’s to come. The calm moments in life are filled with power, and its chaotic moments are laden with potential. No emotion can completely overwhelm the mind, as none of it is entirely hidden; no event can completely unsettle it, because it sees beyond the surface. Solutions can be sought to escape the worst situations; and while each moment used to be filled solely with its adventure and surprising emotions, now each creates space for the lessons of the past and anticipates the overall storyline."[Footnote: The Life of Reason: Reason in Common Sense, 1905, p. 59.]
Even to-day science and philosophy are still laboriously trying to part fancies from realities in our experience; and in primitive times they made only the most incipient distinctions in this line. Men believed whatever they thought with any liveliness, and they mixed their dreams with their realities inextricably. The categories of 'thought' and 'things' are indispensable here—instead of being realities we now call certain experiences only 'thoughts.' There is not a category, among those enumerated, of which we may not imagine the use to have thus originated historically and only gradually spread.
Even today, science and philosophy are still working hard to separate fantasies from realities in our experiences; back in primitive times, they made only the most basic distinctions. People believed whatever they felt strongly about, and they mixed their dreams with their realities in a way that was impossible to untangle. The categories of 'thought' and 'things' are essential here—instead of being realities, we now refer to certain experiences simply as 'thoughts.' There isn't a category among those listed that we can't imagine originated this way historically and then gradually spread.
That one Time which we all believe in and in which each event has its definite date, that one Space in which each thing has its position, these abstract notions unify the world incomparably; but in their finished shape as concepts how different they are from the loose unordered time-and-space experiences of natural men! Everything that happens to us brings its own duration and extension, and both are vaguely surrounded by a marginal 'more' that runs into the duration and extension of the next thing that comes. But we soon lose all our definite bearings; and not only do our children make no distinction between yesterday and the day before yesterday, the whole past being churned up together, but we adults still do so whenever the times are large. It is the same with spaces. On a map I can distinctly see the relation of London, Constantinople, and Pekin to the place where I am; in reality I utterly fail to FEEL the facts which the map symbolizes. The directions and distances are vague, confused and mixed. Cosmic space and cosmic time, so far from being the intuitions that Kant said they were, are constructions as patently artificial as any that science can show. The great majority of the human race never use these notions, but live in plural times and spaces, interpenetrant and DURCHEINANDER.
That one Time we all believe in, where every event has its specific date, that one Space where everything has its location—these abstract ideas unify the world in a way that's unmatched. But as polished concepts, they’re so different from the messy, disorganized experiences of time and space that natural people have! Everything that happens to us comes with its own duration and extent, both of which are kind of surrounded by an overlapping 'more' that blends into the duration and extent of whatever happens next. But we quickly lose all our clear references; not only do our kids struggle to tell yesterday from the day before yesterday, with the entire past getting mixed up together, but we adults still have trouble when the timeframes are large. The same goes for spaces. On a map, I can clearly see how London, Constantinople, and Beijing relate to where I am, but in real life, I totally fail to FEEL the facts that the map represents. The directions and distances are vague, confused, and jumbled. Cosmic space and cosmic time, far from being the intuitions that Kant claimed, are constructions as obviously artificial as anything science can present. The vast majority of humanity doesn’t use these concepts but instead lives in multiple times and spaces, overlapping and intertwined.
Permanent 'things' again; the 'same' thing and its various 'appearances' and 'alterations'; the different 'kinds' of thing; with the 'kind' used finally as a 'predicate,' of which the thing remains the 'subject'—what a straightening of the tangle of our experience's immediate flux and sensible variety does this list of terms suggest! And it is only the smallest part of his experience's flux that anyone actually does straighten out by applying to it these conceptual instruments. Out of them all our lowest ancestors probably used only, and then most vaguely and inaccurately, the notion of 'the same again.' But even then if you had asked them whether the same were a 'thing' that had endured throughout the unseen interval, they would probably have been at a loss, and would have said that they had never asked that question, or considered matters in that light.
Permanent 'things' again; the 'same' thing and its various 'appearances' and 'alterations'; the different 'kinds' of things; with the 'kind' finally used as a 'predicate,' while the thing remains the 'subject'—this list of terms suggests a way to untangle the immediate flow and sensible variety of our experiences! And it’s only the tiniest part of our experience's flow that anyone really manages to straighten out by using these conceptual tools. Out of them all, our earliest ancestors probably only used, and then very vaguely and inaccurately, the idea of 'the same again.' But even then, if you had asked them whether the same was a 'thing' that had lasted throughout the unseen gap, they would likely have been confused and would have said they never thought to ask that question or looked at it in that way.
Kinds, and sameness of kind—what colossally useful DENKMITTEL for finding our way among the many! The manyness might conceivably have been absolute. Experiences might have all been singulars, no one of them occurring twice. In such a world logic would have had no application; for kind and sameness of kind are logic's only instruments. Once we know that whatever is of a kind is also of that kind's kind, we can travel through the universe as if with seven-league boots. Brutes surely never use these abstractions, and civilized men use them in most various amounts.
Types and similarities—what incredibly useful tools for navigating the many! The variety could have been endless. Experiences might have all been unique, with none repeating. In such a world, logic would have no relevance; because type and similarity are the only tools of logic. Once we understand that anything of a type also belongs to that type's category, we can move through the universe as if we had magic boots. Animals certainly don’t use these concepts, while cultured people use them in many different ways.
Causal influence, again! This, if anything, seems to have been an antediluvian conception; for we find primitive men thinking that almost everything is significant and can exert influence of some sort. The search for the more definite influences seems to have started in the question: "Who, or what, is to blame?"—for any illness, namely, or disaster, or untoward thing. From this centre the search for causal influences has spread. Hume and 'Science' together have tried to eliminate the whole notion of influence, substituting the entirely different DENKMITTEL of 'law.' But law is a comparatively recent invention, and influence reigns supreme in the older realm of common sense.
Causal influence, once again! This seems to be an ancient idea; primitive people believed that almost everything held significance and could have some kind of impact. The quest for clearer influences appears to have begun with the question: "Who or what is to blame?"—for any illness, disaster, or unfortunate event. From this point, the search for causal influences has expanded. Hume and 'Science' have attempted to remove the whole idea of influence, replacing it with the completely different concept of 'law.' However, law is a relatively recent invention, and influence still dominates the older sphere of common sense.
The 'possible,' as something less than the actual and more than the wholly unreal, is another of these magisterial notions of common sense. Criticize them as you may, they persist; and we fly back to them the moment critical pressure is relaxed. 'Self,' 'body,' in the substantial or metaphysical sense—no one escapes subjection to THOSE forms of thought. In practice, the common-sense DENKMITTEL are uniformly victorious. Everyone, however instructed, still thinks of a 'thing' in the common-sense way, as a permanent unit-subject that 'supports' its attributes interchangeably. No one stably or sincerely uses the more critical notion, of a group of sense-qualities united by a law. With these categories in our hand, we make our plans and plot together, and connect all the remoter parts of experience with what lies before our eyes. Our later and more critical philosophies are mere fads and fancies compared with this natural mother-tongue of thought.
The "possible," as something less than the actual and more than the completely unreal, is yet another one of those authoritative ideas of common sense. No matter how much we criticize them, they stick around; and we revert to them the moment we ease off on critical thinking. 'Self,' 'body,' in a substantial or metaphysical sense—no one can avoid these ways of thinking. In practice, common-sense ways of understanding always win out. Regardless of how educated someone is, they still view a 'thing' in the common-sense way, as a permanent unit that "holds up" its attributes interchangeably. No one consistently or sincerely engages with the more critical idea of a collection of sensory qualities linked by a law. With these categories at our disposal, we make plans and collaborate, connecting all the distant parts of our experiences with what is right in front of us. Our later and more critical philosophies are nothing but passing trends compared to this natural language of thought.
Common sense appears thus as a perfectly definite stage in our understanding of things, a stage that satisfies in an extraordinarily successful way the purposes for which we think. 'Things' do exist, even when we do not see them. Their 'kinds' also exist. Their 'qualities' are what they act by, and are what we act on; and these also exist. These lamps shed their quality of light on every object in this room. We intercept IT on its way whenever we hold up an opaque screen. It is the very sound that my lips emit that travels into your ears. It is the sensible heat of the fire that migrates into the water in which we boil an egg; and we can change the heat into coolness by dropping in a lump of ice. At this stage of philosophy all non-European men without exception have remained. It suffices for all the necessary practical ends of life; and, among our own race even, it is only the highly sophisticated specimens, the minds debauched by learning, as Berkeley calls them, who have ever even suspected common sense of not being absolutely true.
Common sense is clearly a specific point in our understanding of things, a point that successfully meets the purposes for which we think. 'Things' exist, even when we can't see them. Their 'types' exist, too. Their 'qualities' are how they operate, and they are what we engage with; these also exist. These lamps cast their light on every object in this room. We block it whenever we put up an opaque screen. It’s the very sound my lips make that travels into your ears. It’s the heat from the fire that moves into the water we use to boil an egg; and we can turn the heat into coolness by adding a piece of ice. At this point in philosophy, all non-European people, without exception, have stayed. This is enough for all the practical needs of life; and even among our own people, only the highly educated individuals, those whose minds have been corrupted by learning, as Berkeley puts it, have ever suspected common sense of not being completely accurate.
But when we look back, and speculate as to how the common-sense categories may have achieved their wonderful supremacy, no reason appears why it may not have been by a process just like that by which the conceptions due to Democritus, Berkeley, or Darwin, achieved their similar triumphs in more recent times. In other words, they may have been successfully DISCOVERED by prehistoric geniuses whose names the night of antiquity has covered up; they may have been verified by the immediate facts of experience which they first fitted; and then from fact to fact and from man to man they may have SPREAD, until all language rested on them and we are now incapable of thinking naturally in any other terms. Such a view would only follow the rule that has proved elsewhere so fertile, of assuming the vast and remote to conform to the laws of formation that we can observe at work in the small and near.
But when we look back and wonder how common-sense categories became so dominant, it seems possible that they emerged in a way similar to how the ideas of Democritus, Berkeley, or Darwin gained their own recognition in more recent times. In other words, they might have been discovered by prehistoric geniuses whose names have been lost to time; they could have been validated by the immediate facts of experience they initially explained; and then, from one fact to another and from one person to another, they might have spread, until all language depended on them and we now find it difficult to think naturally in any other terms. This perspective would simply follow the principle that has proven fruitful elsewhere, suggesting that the vast and distant conforms to the same formation laws we observe in the small and close.
For all utilitarian practical purposes these conceptions amply suffice; but that they began at special points of discovery and only gradually spread from one thing to another, seems proved by the exceedingly dubious limits of their application to-day. We assume for certain purposes one 'objective' Time that AEQUABILITER FLUIT, but we don't livingly believe in or realize any such equally-flowing time. 'Space' is a less vague notion; but 'things,' what are they? Is a constellation properly a thing? or an army? or is an ENS RATIONIS such as space or justice a thing? Is a knife whose handle and blade are changed the 'same'? Is the 'changeling,' whom Locke so seriously discusses, of the human 'kind'? Is 'telepathy' a 'fancy' or a 'fact'? The moment you pass beyond the practical use of these categories (a use usually suggested sufficiently by the circumstances of the special case) to a merely curious or speculative way of thinking, you find it impossible to say within just what limits of fact any one of them shall apply.
For all practical purposes, these ideas are more than enough; however, it’s clear that they originated from specific points of discovery and gradually expanded from one concept to another, as shown by the very uncertain limits of their application today. We assume there is one 'objective' Time that flows UNIFORMLY, but we don’t genuinely believe in or perceive such uniformly flowing time. 'Space' is a less ambiguous idea; but what about 'things'? Is a constellation truly a thing? Or an army? Or do abstract concepts like space or justice count as things? Is a knife that has had its handle and blade changed still the 'same' knife? Is the 'changeling' that Locke seriously discusses part of the human 'kind'? Is 'telepathy' just a 'fantasy' or a 'reality'? Once you move beyond the practical application of these categories (an application usually indicated by the circumstances of the specific case) to a more curious or speculative way of thinking, it becomes impossible to determine exactly what limits of fact any one of them applies to.
The peripatetic philosophy, obeying rationalist propensities, has tried to eternalize the common-sense categories by treating them very technically and articulately. A 'thing' for instance is a being, or ENS. An ENS is a subject in which qualities 'inhere.' A subject is a substance. Substances are of kinds, and kinds are definite in number, and discrete. These distinctions are fundamental and eternal. As terms of DISCOURSE they are indeed magnificently useful, but what they mean, apart from their use in steering our discourse to profitable issues, does not appear. If you ask a scholastic philosopher what a substance may be in itself, apart from its being the support of attributes, he simply says that your intellect knows perfectly what the word means.
The peripatetic philosophy, following rationalist tendencies, has tried to make common-sense categories timeless by discussing them in a very technical and clear way. A 'thing,' for example, is a being, or ENS. An ENS is a subject that possesses qualities. A subject is a substance. Substances come in different types, and these types are definite in number and distinct. These distinctions are fundamental and eternal. As terms of DISCOURSE, they are indeed extremely useful, but their meaning, aside from helping guide our discussions towards productive topics, isn't clear. If you ask a scholastic philosopher what a substance is in itself, apart from being the basis for attributes, he will simply tell you that your intellect knows exactly what the word means.
But what the intellect knows clearly is only the word itself and its steering function. So it comes about that intellects SIBI PERMISSI, intellects only curious and idle, have forsaken the common-sense level for what in general terms may be called the 'critical' level of thought. Not merely SUCH intellects either—your Humes and Berkeleys and Hegels; but practical observers of facts, your Galileos, Daltons, Faradays, have found it impossible to treat the NAIFS sense-termini of common sense as ultimately real. As common sense interpolates her constant 'things' between our intermittent sensations, so science EXTRApolates her world of 'primary' qualities, her atoms, her ether, her magnetic fields, and the like, beyond the common-sense world. The 'things' are now invisible impalpable things; and the old visible common-sense things are supposed to result from the mixture of these invisibles. Or else the whole NAIF conception of thing gets superseded, and a thing's name is interpreted as denoting only the law or REGEL DER VERBINDUNG by which certain of our sensations habitually succeed or coexist.
But what the intellect clearly understands is just the word itself and how it guides us. This leads to the fact that intellects that are only self-permitted, those that are curious and idle, have abandoned the basic level of common sense for what can generally be referred to as the 'critical' level of thought. Not only those kinds of intellects—like your Humes, Berkeleys, and Hegels; but also practical observers of facts, like Galileos, Daltons, and Faradays, have found it impossible to view the naive sense-terms of common sense as ultimately real. Just as common sense inserts its constant 'things' between our sporadic sensations, science extrapolates its world of 'primary' qualities, its atoms, ether, magnetic fields, and so on, beyond the common-sense realm. The 'things' are now invisible, intangible entities; and the old visible, common-sense things are thought to arise from the combination of these invisibles. Alternatively, the entire naive conception of a thing is replaced, and a thing's name is understood as representing only the law or REGEL DER VERBINDUNG by which certain sensations typically follow or occur together.
Science and critical philosophy thus burst the bounds of common sense. With science NAIF realism ceases: 'Secondary' qualities become unreal; primary ones alone remain. With critical philosophy, havoc is made of everything. The common-sense categories one and all cease to represent anything in the way of BEING; they are but sublime tricks of human thought, our ways of escaping bewilderment in the midst of sensation's irremediable flow.
Science and critical philosophy break through the limits of common sense. With science, naive realism ends: 'Secondary' qualities turn out to be unreal; only primary qualities remain. Through critical philosophy, everything is turned upside down. The common-sense categories no longer represent anything related to BEING; they are just clever tricks of human thought, our methods of coping with confusion in the relentless stream of sensations.
But the scientific tendency in critical thought, tho inspired at first by purely intellectual motives, has opened an entirely unexpected range of practical utilities to our astonished view. Galileo gave us accurate clocks and accurate artillery-practice; the chemists flood us with new medicines and dye-stuffs; Ampere and Faraday have endowed us with the New York subway and with Marconi telegrams. The hypothetical things that such men have invented, defined as they have defined them, are showing an extraordinary fertility in consequences verifiable by sense. Our logic can deduce from them a consequence due under certain conditions, we can then bring about the conditions, and presto, the consequence is there before our eyes. The scope of the practical control of nature newly put into our hand by scientific ways of thinking vastly exceeds the scope of the old control grounded on common sense. Its rate of increase accelerates so that no one can trace the limit; one may even fear that the BEING of man may be crushed by his own powers, that his fixed nature as an organism may not prove adequate to stand the strain of the ever increasingly tremendous functions, almost divine creative functions, which his intellect will more and more enable him to wield. He may drown in his wealth like a child in a bath-tub, who has turned on the water and who cannot turn it off.
But the scientific approach to critical thought, initially driven by pure intellectual curiosity, has revealed an entirely unexpected range of practical benefits to our amazed eyes. Galileo provided us with precise clocks and improved artillery practices; chemists supply us with new medicines and dyes; Ampere and Faraday gave us the New York subway and Marconi's telegrams. The theoretical concepts invented by these individuals, as they have described them, are demonstrating an extraordinary potential for real-world applications that we can observe. Our logic can determine a result that will occur under specific conditions; we can then create those conditions, and suddenly, the result appears right before us. The extent of our practical control over nature, now enhanced by scientific thinking, far surpasses the limits of the old control based on common sense. The speed at which this knowledge is expanding is so rapid that no one can identify the limits; one might even worry that humanity itself could be overwhelmed by its own abilities, that our fixed nature as organisms may not be strong enough to handle the growing demands of the increasingly powerful abilities, almost godlike creative powers, that our intellect will increasingly allow us to wield. We could drown in our abundance, like a child in a bathtub who has turned on the water and can’t turn it off.
The philosophic stage of criticism, much more thorough in its negations than the scientific stage, so far gives us no new range of practical power. Locke, Hume, Berkeley, Kant, Hegel, have all been utterly sterile, so far as shedding any light on the details of nature goes, and I can think of no invention or discovery that can be directly traced to anything in their peculiar thought, for neither with Berkeley's tar-water nor with Kant's nebular hypothesis had their respective philosophic tenets anything to do. The satisfactions they yield to their disciples are intellectual, not practical; and even then we have to confess that there is a large minus-side to the account.
The philosophical stage of criticism, which is much more thorough in its rejections than the scientific stage, still doesn’t provide us with any new practical power. Locke, Hume, Berkeley, Kant, and Hegel have all proven completely unproductive when it comes to illuminating the details of nature. I can't think of any invention or discovery that can be directly linked to their specific ideas. Neither Berkeley's tar-water nor Kant's nebular hypothesis had anything to do with their philosophical principles. The satisfaction they offer their followers is intellectual, not practical; and even then, we have to admit that there’s a significant downside to this.
There are thus at least three well-characterized levels, stages or types of thought about the world we live in, and the notions of one stage have one kind of merit, those of another stage another kind. It is impossible, however, to say that any stage as yet in sight is absolutely more TRUE than any other. Common sense is the more CONSOLIDATED stage, because it got its innings first, and made all language into its ally. Whether it or science be the more AUGUST stage may be left to private judgment. But neither consolidation nor augustness are decisive marks of truth. If common sense were true, why should science have had to brand the secondary qualities, to which our world owes all its living interest, as false, and to invent an invisible world of points and curves and mathematical equations instead? Why should it have needed to transform causes and activities into laws of 'functional variation'? Vainly did scholasticism, common sense's college-trained younger sister, seek to stereotype the forms the human family had always talked with, to make them definite and fix them for eternity. Substantial forms (in other words our secondary qualities) hardly outlasted the year of our Lord 1600. People were already tired of them then; and Galileo, and Descartes, with his 'new philosophy,' gave them only a little later their coup de grace.
There are at least three well-defined levels, stages, or types of thinking about the world we live in, and the ideas from each stage have their own merits. However, it's impossible to claim that any stage currently visible is absolutely more TRUE than another. Common sense is the more CONSOLIDATED stage because it emerged first and turned language into its ally. Whether common sense or science is the more AUGUST stage is up to individual opinion. But neither consolidation nor augustness are definitive indicators of truth. If common sense were true, why did science have to identify secondary qualities, which bring our world all its living interest, as false and create an unseen world of points, curves, and mathematical equations instead? Why did it need to change causes and activities into laws of 'functional variation'? Scholasticism, the college-educated younger sister of common sense, tried in vain to define the forms humans have always used to communicate, aiming to make them clear and permanent. Substantial forms (in other words, our secondary qualities) barely lasted beyond the year 1600. People were already fed up with them then, and shortly after, Galileo and Descartes, with his 'new philosophy,' dealt them their final blow.
But now if the new kinds of scientific 'thing,' the corpuscular and etheric world, were essentially more 'true,' why should they have excited so much criticism within the body of science itself? Scientific logicians are saying on every hand that these entities and their determinations, however definitely conceived, should not be held for literally real. It is AS IF they existed; but in reality they are like co-ordinates or logarithms, only artificial short-cuts for taking us from one part to another of experience's flux. We can cipher fruitfully with them; they serve us wonderfully; but we must not be their dupes.
But now, if the new types of scientific concepts, the particle and etheric worlds, are essentially more 'true,' why have they faced so much criticism from within the scientific community itself? Scientific logicians are saying everywhere that these entities and their characteristics, no matter how clearly understood, shouldn't be taken as literally real. It's as if they exist, but in reality, they are just like coordinates or logarithms—artificial shortcuts that help us navigate the flow of experience. We can use them effectively; they serve us well; but we must not be fooled by them.
There is no RINGING conclusion possible when we compare these types of thinking, with a view to telling which is the more absolutely true. Their naturalness, their intellectual economy, their fruitfulness for practice, all start up as distinct tests of their veracity, and as a result we get confused. Common sense is BETTER for one sphere of life, science for another, philosophic criticism for a third; but whether either be TRUER absolutely, Heaven only knows. Just now, if I understand the matter rightly, we are witnessing a curious reversion to the common-sense way of looking at physical nature, in the philosophy of science favored by such men as Mach, Ostwald and Duhem. According to these teachers no hypothesis is truer than any other in the sense of being a more literal copy of reality. They are all but ways of talking on our part, to be compared solely from the point of view of their USE. The only literally true thing is REALITY; and the only reality we know is, for these logicians, sensible reality, the flux of our sensations and emotions as they pass. 'Energy' is the collective name (according to Ostwald) for the sensations just as they present themselves (the movement, heat, magnetic pull, or light, or whatever it may be) when they are measured in certain ways. So measuring them, we are enabled to describe the correlated changes which they show us, in formulas matchless for their simplicity and fruitfulness for human use. They are sovereign triumphs of economy in thought.
There’s no definite conclusion possible when we compare these types of thinking to determine which is more absolutely true. Their naturalness, intellectual efficiency, and practicality all serve as distinct tests of their truthfulness, which can lead to confusion. Common sense works better for one area of life, science for another, and philosophical criticism for yet another; but whether any of them is absolutely truer is something only Heaven knows. Right now, if I understand correctly, we are observing a strange return to a common-sense perspective on physical nature in the philosophy of science promoted by figures like Mach, Ostwald, and Duhem. According to these thinkers, no hypothesis is truer than any other in the sense of being a more realistic representation of reality. They’re all just different ways of describing things, to be evaluated solely based on their usefulness. The only literally true thing is REALITY; and the only reality we know, for these logicians, is sensible reality—the flow of our sensations and emotions as they occur. 'Energy' is the term (according to Ostwald) for these sensations as they present themselves (movement, heat, magnetic pull, light, or whatever it may be) when measured in certain ways. By measuring them, we can describe the related changes they reveal to us, using formulas that are unmatched in their simplicity and practical usefulness. They are remarkable achievements in economical thinking.
No one can fail to admire the 'energetic' philosophy. But the hypersensible entities, the corpuscles and vibrations, hold their own with most physicists and chemists, in spite of its appeal. It seems too economical to be all-sufficient. Profusion, not economy, may after all be reality's key-note.
No one can deny the appeal of the 'energetic' philosophy. However, the hypersensitive entities, the particles and vibrations, still have their supporters among many physicists and chemists, despite its allure. It seems too simplistic to be entirely sufficient. Abundance, rather than simplicity, might ultimately be the essence of reality.
I am dealing here with highly technical matters, hardly suitable for popular lecturing, and in which my own competence is small. All the better for my conclusion, however, which at this point is this. The whole notion of truth, which naturally and without reflexion we assume to mean the simple duplication by the mind of a ready-made and given reality, proves hard to understand clearly. There is no simple test available for adjudicating offhand between the divers types of thought that claim to possess it. Common sense, common science or corpuscular philosophy, ultra-critical science, or energetics, and critical or idealistic philosophy, all seem insufficiently true in some regard and leave some dissatisfaction. It is evident that the conflict of these so widely differing systems obliges us to overhaul the very idea of truth, for at present we have no definite notion of what the word may mean. I shall face that task in my next lecture, and will add but a few words, in finishing the present one.
I'm dealing with some really technical issues here that aren't great for casual discussions, and my knowledge on the subject is limited. However, this actually helps my conclusion, which at this point is this: the entire idea of truth—something we normally assume means just the mind reflecting an already established reality—is actually hard to grasp clearly. There's no straightforward way to decide between the various types of thought that claim to have it. Common sense, common science, corpuscular philosophy, ultra-critical science, energetics, and critical or idealistic philosophy all seem to fall short of the truth in some way and leave us feeling unsatisfied. It's clear that the clash of these very different systems forces us to rethink what we mean by truth, because right now, we don't have a clear understanding of what the word means. I'll take on that task in my next lecture, but for now, I'll just add a few final thoughts to this one.
There are only two points that I wish you to retain from the present lecture. The first one relates to common sense. We have seen reason to suspect it, to suspect that in spite of their being so venerable, of their being so universally used and built into the very structure of language, its categories may after all be only a collection of extraordinarily successful hypotheses (historically discovered or invented by single men, but gradually communicated, and used by everybody) by which our forefathers have from time immemorial unified and straightened the discontinuity of their immediate experiences, and put themselves into an equilibrium with the surface of nature so satisfactory for ordinary practical purposes that it certainly would have lasted forever, but for the excessive intellectual vivacity of Democritus, Archimedes, Galileo, Berkeley, and other excentric geniuses whom the example of such men inflamed. Retain, I pray you, this suspicion about common sense.
There are only two points I want you to remember from this lecture. The first one is about common sense. We have good reason to question it, to think that despite its long history and widespread use, its categories might just be a collection of incredibly successful hypotheses (discovered or created by individuals in the past, but gradually shared and used by everyone) that our ancestors have used for ages to make sense of their immediate experiences and achieve a balance with nature that worked well for everyday purposes. This balance might have lasted indefinitely if it weren't for the excessive intellectual curiosity of Democritus, Archimedes, Galileo, Berkeley, and other brilliant thinkers inspired by such examples. Please keep this skepticism about common sense in mind.
The other point is this. Ought not the existence of the various types of thinking which we have reviewed, each so splendid for certain purposes, yet all conflicting still, and neither one of them able to support a claim of absolute veracity, to awaken a presumption favorable to the pragmatistic view that all our theories are INSTRUMENTAL, are mental modes of ADAPTATION to reality, rather than revelations or gnostic answers to some divinely instituted world-enigma? I expressed this view as clearly as I could in the second of these lectures. Certainly the restlessness of the actual theoretic situation, the value for some purposes of each thought-level, and the inability of either to expel the others decisively, suggest this pragmatistic view, which I hope that the next lectures may soon make entirely convincing. May there not after all be a possible ambiguity in truth?
The other point is this. Shouldn't the existence of the different types of thinking we've discussed, each excellent for certain purposes yet all conflicting and none able to claim absolute truth, lead us to lean towards the pragmatic view that all our theories are INSTRUMENTAL, mental ways to ADAPT to reality, rather than revelations or answers to some divinely created mystery? I tried to express this idea as clearly as possible in the second of these lectures. Certainly, the uncertainty of the current theoretical landscape, the usefulness of each level of thought for specific purposes, and the inability of any one to completely eliminate the others suggest this pragmatic perspective, which I hope the next lectures will make fully convincing. Could there possibly be some ambiguity in truth after all?
Lecture VI. — Pragmatism's Conception of Truth
When Clerk Maxwell was a child it is written that he had a mania for having everything explained to him, and that when people put him off with vague verbal accounts of any phenomenon he would interrupt them impatiently by saying, "Yes; but I want you to tell me the PARTICULAR GO of it!" Had his question been about truth, only a pragmatist could have told him the particular go of it. I believe that our contemporary pragmatists, especially Messrs. Schiller and Dewey, have given the only tenable account of this subject. It is a very ticklish subject, sending subtle rootlets into all kinds of crannies, and hard to treat in the sketchy way that alone befits a public lecture. But the Schiller-Dewey view of truth has been so ferociously attacked by rationalistic philosophers, and so abominably misunderstood, that here, if anywhere, is the point where a clear and simple statement should be made.
When Clerk Maxwell was a kid, it’s said that he had a strong desire to have everything explained to him. When people tried to give him vague descriptions of any phenomenon, he would interrupt them impatiently, saying, "Yes; but I want you to tell me the DETAILS of it!" If his question had been about truth, only a pragmatist could have given him the specifics. I believe that our modern pragmatists, especially Schiller and Dewey, have provided the only reasonable explanation of this topic. It’s a sensitive subject that has many complicated angles, making it difficult to discuss in the brief manner suitable for a public lecture. However, the Schiller-Dewey perspective on truth has been harshly criticized by rationalist philosophers and terribly misunderstood, so this is the place for a clear and straightforward statement to be made.
I fully expect to see the pragmatist view of truth run through the classic stages of a theory's career. First, you know, a new theory is attacked as absurd; then it is admitted to be true, but obvious and insignificant; finally it is seen to be so important that its adversaries claim that they themselves discovered it. Our doctrine of truth is at present in the first of these three stages, with symptoms of the second stage having begun in certain quarters. I wish that this lecture might help it beyond the first stage in the eyes of many of you.
I fully expect to see the pragmatist view of truth go through the classic stages of a theory's life cycle. First, a new theory gets criticized as ridiculous; then it’s acknowledged as true, but considered obvious and unimportant; finally, it’s recognized as so crucial that its opponents claim they discovered it first. Right now, our doctrine of truth is in the first of these three stages, with signs of the second stage starting to appear in some circles. I hope this lecture can help it move beyond the first stage in the eyes of many of you.
Truth, as any dictionary will tell you, is a property of certain of our ideas. It means their 'agreement,' as falsity means their disagreement, with 'reality.' Pragmatists and intellectualists both accept this definition as a matter of course. They begin to quarrel only after the question is raised as to what may precisely be meant by the term 'agreement,' and what by the term 'reality,' when reality is taken as something for our ideas to agree with.
Truth, as any dictionary will tell you, is a characteristic of some of our ideas. It means their 'agreement,' just as falsity means their disagreement with 'reality.' Both pragmatists and intellectualists accept this definition without question. Their disagreement only starts when the discussion turns to what exactly is meant by the term 'agreement,' and what is meant by 'reality,' when reality is considered as something for our ideas to align with.
In answering these questions the pragmatists are more analytic and painstaking, the intellectualists more offhand and irreflective. The popular notion is that a true idea must copy its reality. Like other popular views, this one follows the analogy of the most usual experience. Our true ideas of sensible things do indeed copy them. Shut your eyes and think of yonder clock on the wall, and you get just such a true picture or copy of its dial. But your idea of its 'works' (unless you are a clock-maker) is much less of a copy, yet it passes muster, for it in no way clashes with the reality. Even tho it should shrink to the mere word 'works,' that word still serves you truly; and when you speak of the 'time-keeping function' of the clock, or of its spring's 'elasticity,' it is hard to see exactly what your ideas can copy.
In answering these questions, pragmatists tend to be more analytical and thorough, while intellectualists are more casual and unreflective. The common belief is that a true idea must reflect its reality. Like many popular opinions, this one stems from the analogy of typical experiences. Our genuine ideas about sensory things do indeed reflect them. Close your eyes and think of that clock on the wall, and you get an accurate picture of its face. But your idea of its 'mechanism' (unless you're a clockmaker) is much less precise, yet it still works, since it doesn't contradict reality. Even if it reduces to just the word 'mechanism,' that term still accurately represents it; and when you talk about the clock's 'time-keeping function' or the spring's 'elasticity,' it becomes difficult to determine exactly what your ideas reflect.
You perceive that there is a problem here. Where our ideas cannot copy definitely their object, what does agreement with that object mean? Some idealists seem to say that they are true whenever they are what God means that we ought to think about that object. Others hold the copy-view all through, and speak as if our ideas possessed truth just in proportion as they approach to being copies of the Absolute's eternal way of thinking.
You understand that there's a problem here. When our ideas can't clearly mirror their object, what does it mean for them to agree with that object? Some idealists suggest that they are true whenever they align with what God intends for us to think about that object. Others maintain the copying perspective throughout and claim that our ideas have truth only to the extent that they resemble the Absolute's eternal way of thinking.
These views, you see, invite pragmatistic discussion. But the great assumption of the intellectualists is that truth means essentially an inert static relation. When you've got your true idea of anything, there's an end of the matter. You're in possession; you KNOW; you have fulfilled your thinking destiny. You are where you ought to be mentally; you have obeyed your categorical imperative; and nothing more need follow on that climax of your rational destiny. Epistemologically you are in stable equilibrium.
These viewpoints, as you can see, encourage practical discussion. However, the main belief of intellectuals is that truth essentially represents a fixed, unchanging relationship. Once you have a true idea about anything, that's the end of the discussion. You've grasped it; you KNOW; you've achieved your intellectual purpose. You're in the right mental place; you've followed your moral duty; and nothing further needs to happen after that peak of your rational journey. From a knowledge standpoint, you're in a state of stable balance.
Pragmatism, on the other hand, asks its usual question. "Grant an idea or belief to be true," it says, "what concrete difference will its being true make in anyone's actual life? How will the truth be realized? What experiences will be different from those which would obtain if the belief were false? What, in short, is the truth's cash-value in experiential terms?"
Pragmatism, conversely, poses its familiar question. "If an idea or belief is considered true," it states, "what practical difference does that truth make in someone's actual life? How will the truth be demonstrated? What experiences will be different from those that would occur if the belief were false? In short, what is the practical value of the truth in real-world terms?"
The moment pragmatism asks this question, it sees the answer: TRUE IDEAS ARE THOSE THAT WE CAN ASSIMILATE, VALIDATE, CORROBORATE AND VERIFY. FALSE IDEAS ARE THOSE THAT WE CANNOT. That is the practical difference it makes to us to have true ideas; that, therefore, is the meaning of truth, for it is all that truth is known-as.
The moment pragmatism asks this question, it finds the answer: TRUE IDEAS ARE ONES THAT WE CAN ABSORB, CONFIRM, SUPPORT, AND VERIFY. FALSE IDEAS ARE ONES THAT WE CANNOT. That’s the practical difference true ideas bring us; that, therefore, is what truth means, as it’s all that truth is understood to be.
This thesis is what I have to defend. The truth of an idea is not a stagnant property inherent in it. Truth HAPPENS to an idea. It BECOMES true, is MADE true by events. Its verity is in fact an event, a process: the process namely of its verifying itself, its veri-FICATION. Its validity is the process of its valid-ATION.
This thesis is what I need to defend. The truth of an idea isn't something fixed within it. Truth happens to an idea. It becomes true, is made true by events. Its truth is actually an event, a process: the process of it proving itself, its verification. Its validity is the process of its validation.
But what do the words verification and validation themselves pragmatically mean? They again signify certain practical consequences of the verified and validated idea. It is hard to find any one phrase that characterizes these consequences better than the ordinary agreement-formula—just such consequences being what we have in mind whenever we say that our ideas 'agree' with reality. They lead us, namely, through the acts and other ideas which they instigate, into or up to, or towards, other parts of experience with which we feel all the while-such feeling being among our potentialities—that the original ideas remain in agreement. The connexions and transitions come to us from point to point as being progressive, harmonious, satisfactory. This function of agreeable leading is what we mean by an idea's verification. Such an account is vague and it sounds at first quite trivial, but it has results which it will take the rest of my hour to explain.
But what do the terms verification and validation actually mean in a practical sense? They refer to specific practical outcomes of the verified and validated concept. It's tough to find a single phrase that captures these outcomes better than the common expression of agreement—these are the kinds of results we have in mind when we say that our ideas "match" with reality. They direct us, through the actions and other ideas they inspire, toward different aspects of experience that we feel all along—this feeling being one of our possibilities—that the original ideas still align. The connections and transitions come to us progressively, harmoniously, and satisfactorily. This role of leading us in a pleasing way is what we mean by an idea's verification. While this explanation may seem vague and initially trivial, it has implications that will take the rest of my hour to unpack.
Let me begin by reminding you of the fact that the possession of true thoughts means everywhere the possession of invaluable instruments of action; and that our duty to gain truth, so far from being a blank command from out of the blue, or a 'stunt' self-imposed by our intellect, can account for itself by excellent practical reasons.
Let me start by reminding you that having true thoughts means having invaluable tools for action everywhere; and that our responsibility to seek truth, rather than being a random order from nowhere or a 'challenge' we impose on ourselves, can be justified by strong practical reasons.
The importance to human life of having true beliefs about matters of fact is a thing too notorious. We live in a world of realities that can be infinitely useful or infinitely harmful. Ideas that tell us which of them to expect count as the true ideas in all this primary sphere of verification, and the pursuit of such ideas is a primary human duty. The possession of truth, so far from being here an end in itself, is only a preliminary means towards other vital satisfactions. If I am lost in the woods and starved, and find what looks like a cow-path, it is of the utmost importance that I should think of a human habitation at the end of it, for if I do so and follow it, I save myself. The true thought is useful here because the house which is its object is useful. The practical value of true ideas is thus primarily derived from the practical importance of their objects to us. Their objects are, indeed, not important at all times. I may on another occasion have no use for the house; and then my idea of it, however verifiable, will be practically irrelevant, and had better remain latent. Yet since almost any object may some day become temporarily important, the advantage of having a general stock of extra truths, of ideas that shall be true of merely possible situations, is obvious. We store such extra truths away in our memories, and with the overflow we fill our books of reference. Whenever such an extra truth becomes practically relevant to one of our emergencies, it passes from cold-storage to do work in the world, and our belief in it grows active. You can say of it then either that 'it is useful because it is true' or that 'it is true because it is useful.' Both these phrases mean exactly the same thing, namely that here is an idea that gets fulfilled and can be verified. True is the name for whatever idea starts the verification-process, useful is the name for its completed function in experience. True ideas would never have been singled out as such, would never have acquired a class-name, least of all a name suggesting value, unless they had been useful from the outset in this way.
The importance of having true beliefs about facts in human life is well-known. We live in a world filled with realities that can be incredibly useful or incredibly harmful. Ideas that guide us on which of these to expect are considered the true ideas in this primary realm of verification, and pursuing these ideas is a fundamental human responsibility. The possession of truth, rather than being an end in itself, is merely a means to achieve other essential satisfactions. For example, if I find myself lost and starving in the woods and come across what seems to be a cow-path, it's crucial for me to believe there's a human dwelling at the end of it; if I do, and I follow it, I can save myself. The true thought is valuable here because the house it points to is valuable. The practical significance of true ideas primarily comes from how important their objects are to us. Those objects aren't always important. At times, I might have no need for the house, and if that's the case, my idea of it, no matter how verifiable, will be practically irrelevant and should stay hidden. However, since nearly any object might become important at some point, the benefit of having a collection of extra truths—ideas that can apply to merely possible situations—is clear. We store these extra truths in our memories, and any overflow we fill in our reference books. Whenever an extra truth becomes relevant to an emergency, it moves from storage to active use in the world, and our belief in it becomes active. We can say then that 'it is useful because it is true' or 'it is true because it is useful.' Both statements convey the same idea: there’s an idea that is fulfilled and can be verified. 'True' refers to any idea that sparks the verification process, while 'useful' refers to its completed function in experience. True ideas would never have been singled out or labeled as such, let alone given a name suggesting value, if they hadn't been useful from the beginning.
From this simple cue pragmatism gets her general notion of truth as something essentially bound up with the way in which one moment in our experience may lead us towards other moments which it will be worth while to have been led to. Primarily, and on the common-sense level, the truth of a state of mind means this function of A LEADING THAT IS WORTH WHILE. When a moment in our experience, of any kind whatever, inspires us with a thought that is true, that means that sooner or later we dip by that thought's guidance into the particulars of experience again and make advantageous connexion with them. This is a vague enough statement, but I beg you to retain it, for it is essential.
From this simple idea, pragmatism forms its general concept of truth as something closely tied to how one moment in our experience can lead us to other moments that are worthwhile. Essentially, and at a common-sense level, the truth of a state of mind refers to this function of LEADING THAT IS WORTHWHILE. When a moment in our experience, of any kind, gives us a true thought, it means that sooner or later we will follow that thought's guidance back into the details of experience and connect with them in a beneficial way. This is a pretty broad statement, but I ask you to keep it in mind, as it is important.
Our experience meanwhile is all shot through with regularities. One bit of it can warn us to get ready for another bit, can 'intend' or be 'significant of' that remoter object. The object's advent is the significance's verification. Truth, in these cases, meaning nothing but eventual verification, is manifestly incompatible with waywardness on our part. Woe to him whose beliefs play fast and loose with the order which realities follow in his experience: they will lead him nowhere or else make false connexions.
Our experience is filled with patterns. One part can signal that we should prepare for another part, can 'suggest' or be 'meaningful to' that distant object. The arrival of the object confirms the significance. In these cases, truth, which means nothing but eventual confirmation, clearly does not align with randomness on our part. It's unfortunate for anyone whose beliefs toy with the order that realities take in their experience: they will either lead them nowhere or create false connections.
By 'realities' or 'objects' here, we mean either things of common sense, sensibly present, or else common-sense relations, such as dates, places, distances, kinds, activities. Following our mental image of a house along the cow-path, we actually come to see the house; we get the image's full verification. SUCH SIMPLY AND FULLY VERIFIED LEADINGS ARE CERTAINLY THE ORIGINALS AND PROTOTYPES OF THE TRUTH-PROCESS. Experience offers indeed other forms of truth-process, but they are all conceivable as being primary verifications arrested, multiplied or substituted one for another.
By 'realities' or 'objects' here, we mean either things that are obvious and physically present or common-sense relationships, like dates, locations, distances, types, and activities. Following our mental picture of a house along the cow path, we actually end up seeing the house; we get the complete confirmation of the image. SUCH SIMPLY AND FULLY VERIFIED LEADINGS ARE DEFINITELY THE ORIGINALS AND PROTOTYPES OF THE TRUTH-PROCESS. Experience does offer other forms of the truth process, but they can all be thought of as primary verifications that have been stopped, multiplied, or swapped out for one another.
Take, for instance, yonder object on the wall. You and I consider it to be a 'clock,' altho no one of us has seen the hidden works that make it one. We let our notion pass for true without attempting to verify. If truths mean verification-process essentially, ought we then to call such unverified truths as this abortive? No, for they form the overwhelmingly large number of the truths we live by. Indirect as well as direct verifications pass muster. Where circumstantial evidence is sufficient, we can go without eye-witnessing. Just as we here assume Japan to exist without ever having been there, because it WORKS to do so, everything we know conspiring with the belief, and nothing interfering, so we assume that thing to be a clock. We USE it as a clock, regulating the length of our lecture by it. The verification of the assumption here means its leading to no frustration or contradiction. VerifiABILITY of wheels and weights and pendulum is as good as verification. For one truth-process completed there are a million in our lives that function in this state of nascency. They turn us TOWARDS direct verification; lead us into the SURROUNDINGS of the objects they envisage; and then, if everything runs on harmoniously, we are so sure that verification is possible that we omit it, and are usually justified by all that happens.
Consider the object on the wall. You and I see it as a 'clock,' even though neither of us has seen the inner workings that make it one. We accept this idea as true without trying to confirm it. If truths require verification to be considered valid, should we call such unverified truths as this incomplete? No, because they make up the vast majority of the truths we rely on. Both indirect and direct verifications count. When circumstantial evidence is strong enough, we can proceed without firsthand experience. Just as we assume Japan exists without ever visiting, because it functions to believe so, with everything we know supporting that belief and nothing contradicting it, we assume that object is a clock. We USE it as a clock, timing the length of our lecture by it. The verification of this assumption means it leads to no confusion or contradiction. The verifiability of the gears, weights, and pendulum is as valuable as verification itself. For every truth-process we complete, there are countless others in our lives that operate in this incomplete state. They guide us toward direct verification; they draw us into the environment of the things they represent; and then, if everything aligns smoothly, we become so confident that verification is possible that we skip it, and we’re usually justified by what occurs.
Truth lives, in fact, for the most part on a credit system. Our thoughts and beliefs 'pass,' so long as nothing challenges them, just as bank-notes pass so long as nobody refuses them. But this all points to direct face-to-face verifications somewhere, without which the fabric of truth collapses like a financial system with no cash-basis whatever. You accept my verification of one thing, I yours of another. We trade on each other's truth. But beliefs verified concretely by SOMEBODY are the posts of the whole superstructure.
Truth mainly exists on a credit system. Our thoughts and beliefs are accepted as long as nothing challenges them, just like banknotes are accepted as long as no one refuses them. But this ultimately leads to the need for direct, face-to-face verifications somewhere; without those, the foundation of truth falls apart like a financial system with no cash basis. You accept my verification of one thing, and I accept yours of another. We rely on each other’s truth. But beliefs that are verified by someone concrete are the pillars of the entire structure.
Another great reason—beside economy of time—for waiving complete verification in the usual business of life is that all things exist in kinds and not singly. Our world is found once for all to have that peculiarity. So that when we have once directly verified our ideas about one specimen of a kind, we consider ourselves free to apply them to other specimens without verification. A mind that habitually discerns the kind of thing before it, and acts by the law of the kind immediately, without pausing to verify, will be a 'true' mind in ninety-nine out of a hundred emergencies, proved so by its conduct fitting everything it meets, and getting no refutation.
Another great reason—besides saving time—for skipping complete verification in our everyday lives is that everything exists in categories, not just as isolated instances. Our world is uniquely designed this way. So, once we’ve directly verified our understanding of one example of a category, we feel free to apply that understanding to other examples without double-checking. A mind that consistently identifies the type of thing in front of it and acts according to that type immediately, without stopping to verify, will be 'true' in ninety-nine out of a hundred situations, as shown by its ability to fit into every encounter it faces without being proven wrong.
INDIRECTLY OR ONLY POTENTIALLY VERIFYING PROCESSES MAY THUS BE TRUE AS WELL AS FULL VERIFICATION-PROCESSES. They work as true processes would work, give us the same advantages, and claim our recognition for the same reasons. All this on the common-sense level of, matters of fact, which we are alone considering.
INDIRECTLY OR ONLY POTENTIALLY VERIFYING PROCESSES MAY THUS BE TRUE AS WELL AS FULL VERIFICATION-PROCESSES. They function like true processes would, provide us with the same benefits, and deserve our acknowledgment for the same reasons. All this is based on the common-sense level of facts, which we are solely considering.
But matters of fact are not our only stock in trade. RELATIONS AMONG PURELY MENTAL IDEAS form another sphere where true and false beliefs obtain, and here the beliefs are absolute, or unconditional. When they are true they bear the name either of definitions or of principles. It is either a principle or a definition that 1 and 1 make 2, that 2 and 1 make 3, and so on; that white differs less from gray than it does from black; that when the cause begins to act the effect also commences. Such propositions hold of all possible 'ones,' of all conceivable 'whites' and 'grays' and 'causes.' The objects here are mental objects. Their relations are perceptually obvious at a glance, and no sense-verification is necessary. Moreover, once true, always true, of those same mental objects. Truth here has an 'eternal' character. If you can find a concrete thing anywhere that is 'one' or 'white' or 'gray,' or an 'effect,' then your principles will everlastingly apply to it. It is but a case of ascertaining the kind, and then applying the law of its kind to the particular object. You are sure to get truth if you can but name the kind rightly, for your mental relations hold good of everything of that kind without exception. If you then, nevertheless, failed to get truth concretely, you would say that you had classed your real objects wrongly.
But facts aren't our only focus. RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN PURELY MENTAL IDEAS create another area where true and false beliefs exist, and in this space, the beliefs are absolute or unconditional. When they are true, they are called either definitions or principles. It's a principle or a definition that 1 and 1 equal 2, that 2 and 1 equal 3, and so forth; that white is closer to gray than it is to black; that when a cause starts to act, the effect also begins. These statements apply to all possible 'ones,' all conceivable 'whites,' 'grays,' and 'causes.' The objects here are mental concepts. Their relationships are clear at a glance, and no sense verification is needed. Furthermore, once they are true, they remain true for those same mental objects. Truth here has an 'eternal' quality. If you can find a specific thing anywhere that is 'one,' 'white,' or 'gray,' or an 'effect,' then your principles will always apply to it. It’s simply a matter of identifying the type and then applying the law of that type to the particular object. You will definitely find the truth if you can accurately identify the type, as your mental relationships apply to everything of that type without exception. If you still fail to find truth in real terms, you would say you misclassified your actual objects.
In this realm of mental relations, truth again is an affair of leading. We relate one abstract idea with another, framing in the end great systems of logical and mathematical truth, under the respective terms of which the sensible facts of experience eventually arrange themselves, so that our eternal truths hold good of realities also. This marriage of fact and theory is endlessly fertile. What we say is here already true in advance of special verification, IF WE HAVE SUBSUMED OUR OBJECTS RIGHTLY. Our ready-made ideal framework for all sorts of possible objects follows from the very structure of our thinking. We can no more play fast and loose with these abstract relations than we can do so with our sense-experiences. They coerce us; we must treat them consistently, whether or not we like the results. The rules of addition apply to our debts as rigorously as to our assets. The hundredth decimal of pi, the ratio of the circumference to its diameter, is predetermined ideally now, tho no one may have computed it. If we should ever need the figure in our dealings with an actual circle we should need to have it given rightly, calculated by the usual rules; for it is the same kind of truth that those rules elsewhere calculate.
In this area of mental connections, truth is once again about leadership. We connect one abstract idea to another, ultimately creating complex systems of logical and mathematical truth, under which the tangible facts of experience eventually arrange themselves, so our eternal truths also apply to real situations. This union of fact and theory is endlessly productive. What we say is already true before any specific validation, IF WE HAVE CATEGORIZED OUR OBJECTS CORRECTLY. Our ready-made ideal framework for all kinds of potential objects comes from the very nature of our thinking. We can’t mess around with these abstract relationships any more than we can with our sensory experiences. They dictate our understanding; we have to handle them consistently, whether we like the outcomes or not. The rules of addition apply to our debts just as strictly as they do to our assets. The hundredth decimal of pi, the ratio of the circumference to its diameter, is ideally predetermined now, even if no one has calculated it yet. If we ever need that figure in our dealings with an actual circle, it must be correctly provided, calculated by the usual methods; because it reflects the same kind of truth that those methods calculate elsewhere.
Between the coercions of the sensible order and those of the ideal order, our mind is thus wedged tightly. Our ideas must agree with realities, be such realities concrete or abstract, be they facts or be they principles, under penalty of endless inconsistency and frustration. So far, intellectualists can raise no protest. They can only say that we have barely touched the skin of the matter.
Between the pressures of the real world and those of the ideal world, our minds are caught in a tight spot. Our ideas need to align with realities, whether those realities are concrete or abstract, facts or principles, or we risk constant inconsistency and frustration. So far, intellectualists can't argue against this. They can only point out that we've only skimmed the surface of the issue.
Realities mean, then, either concrete facts, or abstract kinds of things and relations perceived intuitively between them. They furthermore and thirdly mean, as things that new ideas of ours must no less take account of, the whole body of other truths already in our possession. But what now does 'agreement' with such three-fold realities mean?—to use again the definition that is current.
Realities refer to either specific facts or abstract types of things and the relationships between them that we understand intuitively. Additionally, they encompass the complete set of other truths we already know, which our new ideas must also consider. But what does 'agreement' with these three types of realities really mean?—to use the current definition again.
Here it is that pragmatism and intellectualism begin to part company. Primarily, no doubt, to agree means to copy, but we saw that the mere word 'clock' would do instead of a mental picture of its works, and that of many realities our ideas can only be symbols and not copies. 'Past time,' 'power,' 'spontaneity'—how can our mind copy such realities?
Here is where pragmatism and intellectualism start to diverge. Generally speaking, to agree means to imitate, but we realized that just the word 'clock' can replace an actual mental image of its mechanics, and that for many realities, our concepts can only serve as symbols and not true representations. 'Past time,' 'power,' 'spontaneity'—how can our minds truly replicate such realities?
To 'agree' in the widest sense with a reality, CAN ONLY MEAN TO BE GUIDED EITHER STRAIGHT UP TO IT OR INTO ITS SURROUNDINGS, OR TO BE PUT INTO SUCH WORKING TOUCH WITH IT AS TO HANDLE EITHER IT OR SOMETHING CONNECTED WITH IT BETTER THAN IF WE DISAGREED. Better either intellectually or practically! And often agreement will only mean the negative fact that nothing contradictory from the quarter of that reality comes to interfere with the way in which our ideas guide us elsewhere. To copy a reality is, indeed, one very important way of agreeing with it, but it is far from being essential. The essential thing is the process of being guided. Any idea that helps us to DEAL, whether practically or intellectually, with either the reality or its belongings, that doesn't entangle our progress in frustrations, that FITS, in fact, and adapts our life to the reality's whole setting, will agree sufficiently to meet the requirement. It will hold true of that reality.
To 'agree' in the broadest sense with a reality means to be led either directly to it or to its surroundings, or to have enough interaction with it that we can manage it or something related to it better than if we disagreed. This can be better either intellectually or practically! Often, agreement just means that nothing contradictory from that reality interferes with how our ideas guide us in other directions. Imitating a reality is one important way to agree with it, but it’s not the only way. The key point is the process of being guided. Any idea that helps us to engage, whether practically or intellectually, with either the reality or its associated elements, that doesn’t hinder our progress with frustrations, that fits and adapts our life to the reality's entire context will be enough to agree and meet the requirement. It will hold true for that reality.
Thus, NAMES are just as 'true' or 'false' as definite mental pictures are. They set up similar verification-processes, and lead to fully equivalent practical results.
Thus, NAMES are just as 'true' or 'false' as specific mental images are. They create similar verification processes and lead to completely equivalent practical outcomes.
All human thinking gets discursified; we exchange ideas; we lend and borrow verifications, get them from one another by means of social intercourse. All truth thus gets verbally built out, stored up, and made available for everyone. Hence, we must TALK consistently just as we must THINK consistently: for both in talk and thought we deal with kinds. Names are arbitrary, but once understood they must be kept to. We mustn't now call Abel 'Cain' or Cain 'Abel.' If we do, we ungear ourselves from the whole book of Genesis, and from all its connexions with the universe of speech and fact down to the present time. We throw ourselves out of whatever truth that entire system of speech and fact may embody.
All human thinking becomes verbal; we share ideas; we exchange confirmations, getting them from each other through social interaction. All truths are thus verbally constructed, stored, and made available to everyone. So, we have to TALK consistently just as we need to THINK consistently: because in both talking and thinking, we deal with categories. Names are arbitrary, but once they are understood, we need to stick to them. We shouldn't call Abel 'Cain' or Cain 'Abel.' If we do, we disconnect ourselves from the entire book of Genesis, and from all its connections to the universe of language and fact up to now. We remove ourselves from whatever truth that whole system of language and fact may represent.
The overwhelming majority of our true ideas admit of no direct or face-to-face verification-those of past history, for example, as of Cain and Abel. The stream of time can be remounted only verbally, or verified indirectly by the present prolongations or effects of what the past harbored. Yet if they agree with these verbalities and effects, we can know that our ideas of the past are true. AS TRUE AS PAST TIME ITSELF WAS, so true was Julius Caesar, so true were antediluvian monsters, all in their proper dates and settings. That past time itself was, is guaranteed by its coherence with everything that's present. True as the present is, the past was also.
The vast majority of our genuine thoughts can't be directly or face-to-face verified—like those about past events, such as Cain and Abel. We can only understand the flow of time through words or confirm it indirectly through the ongoing effects and outcomes of what the past contained. However, if they align with these verbal accounts and effects, we can be confident that our ideas about the past are accurate. AS TRUE AS PAST TIME ITSELF WAS, so true was Julius Caesar, so true were ancient monsters, all in their rightful time and context. The very existence of the past is confirmed by its connection to everything present. Just as the present is real, the past was real too.
Agreement thus turns out to be essentially an affair of leading—leading that is useful because it is into quarters that contain objects that are important. True ideas lead us into useful verbal and conceptual quarters as well as directly up to useful sensible termini. They lead to consistency, stability and flowing human intercourse. They lead away from excentricity and isolation, from foiled and barren thinking. The untrammeled flowing of the leading-process, its general freedom from clash and contradiction, passes for its indirect verification; but all roads lead to Rome, and in the end and eventually, all true processes must lead to the face of directly verifying sensible experiences SOMEWHERE, which somebody's ideas have copied.
Agreement turns out to be mainly about leading—leading that is helpful because it guides us to places that matter. True ideas steer us toward useful words and concepts, as well as directly to practical outcomes. They promote consistency, stability, and meaningful human connections. They divert us from eccentricity and isolation, from unproductive and empty thinking. The smooth flow of the leading process, its overall absence of conflict and contradiction, serves as indirect proof; but all paths lead to Rome, and ultimately, all true processes must connect to directly verifying real experiences somewhere, which someone's ideas have reflected.
Such is the large loose way in which the pragmatist interprets the word agreement. He treats it altogether practically. He lets it cover any process of conduction from a present idea to a future terminus, provided only it run prosperously. It is only thus that 'scientific' ideas, flying as they do beyond common sense, can be said to agree with their realities. It is, as I have already said, as if reality were made of ether, atoms or electrons, but we mustn't think so literally. The term 'energy' doesn't even pretend to stand for anything 'objective.' It is only a way of measuring the surface of phenomena so as to string their changes on a simple formula.
This is how loosely the pragmatist interprets the word agreement. He views it entirely in practical terms. He allows it to encompass any process that connects a current idea to a future outcome, as long as it progresses smoothly. This is the only way that 'scientific' concepts, which often go beyond common sense, can be said to align with their realities. As I’ve mentioned before, it’s as if reality is made up of ether, atoms, or electrons, but we shouldn’t take that too literally. The term 'energy' doesn’t even claim to represent anything 'objective.' It’s just a way to measure the surface of phenomena so we can link their changes to a straightforward formula.
Yet in the choice of these man-made formulas we cannot be capricious with impunity any more than we can be capricious on the common-sense practical level. We must find a theory that will WORK; and that means something extremely difficult; for our theory must mediate between all previous truths and certain new experiences. It must derange common sense and previous belief as little as possible, and it must lead to some sensible terminus or other that can be verified exactly. To 'work' means both these things; and the squeeze is so tight that there is little loose play for any hypothesis. Our theories are wedged and controlled as nothing else is. Yet sometimes alternative theoretic formulas are equally compatible with all the truths we know, and then we choose between them for subjective reasons. We choose the kind of theory to which we are already partial; we follow 'elegance' or 'economy.' Clerk Maxwell somewhere says it would be "poor scientific taste" to choose the more complicated of two equally well-evidenced conceptions; and you will all agree with him. Truth in science is what gives us the maximum possible sum of satisfactions, taste included, but consistency both with previous truth and with novel fact is always the most imperious claimant.
Yet when it comes to choosing these man-made theories, we can't be careless without consequences any more than we can be casual on a practical level. We need to find a theory that actually WORKS; and that’s something quite challenging because our theory has to bridge all past truths and certain new experiences. It should disrupt common sense and previous beliefs as little as possible, and it needs to lead to some sensible outcome that can be precisely verified. To 'work' means both of these things; and the pressure is so intense that there's hardly any room for flexibility in any hypothesis. Our theories are tightly constrained in a way that nothing else is. However, sometimes alternative theoretical frameworks are equally compatible with all the truths we know, and then we choose between them for personal reasons. We favor the kind of theory we already lean towards; we go with 'elegance' or 'economy.' Clerk Maxwell once stated it would be "poor scientific taste" to select the more complicated of two equally supported ideas; and I'm sure you all agree with him. In science, truth is what provides us with the greatest possible amount of satisfaction, including taste, but consistency with both previous truths and new facts is always the most pressing demand.
I have led you through a very sandy desert. But now, if I may be allowed so vulgar an expression, we begin to taste the milk in the cocoanut. Our rationalist critics here discharge their batteries upon us, and to reply to them will take us out from all this dryness into full sight of a momentous philosophical alternative.
I have taken you through a really sandy desert. But now, if I can use a bit of slang, we’re starting to taste the good stuff. Our rationalist critics are really coming at us, and responding to them will pull us out of this dryness and into a clear view of an important philosophical choice.
Our account of truth is an account of truths in the plural, of processes of leading, realized in rebus, and having only this quality in common, that they PAY. They pay by guiding us into or towards some part of a system that dips at numerous points into sense-percepts, which we may copy mentally or not, but with which at any rate we are now in the kind of commerce vaguely designated as verification. Truth for us is simply a collective name for verification-processes, just as health, wealth, strength, etc., are names for other processes connected with life, and also pursued because it pays to pursue them. Truth is MADE, just as health, wealth and strength are made, in the course of experience.
Our understanding of truth is really about multiple truths, which are processes of leading, realized in reality, and share the common characteristic that they pay off. They guide us into or towards parts of a system that connects to our sensory experiences, which we might mentally replicate or not, but in any case, we are engaged in what we generally call verification. For us, truth is simply a collective term for verification processes, just like health, wealth, strength, and so on, are terms for other life-related processes that we pursue because it benefits us to do so. Truth is CREATED, just like health, wealth, and strength are developed, through our experiences.
Here rationalism is instantaneously up in arms against us. I can imagine a rationalist to talk as follows:
Here, rationalism immediately takes a stand against us. I can imagine a rationalist saying:
"Truth is not made," he will say; "it absolutely obtains, being a unique relation that does not wait upon any process, but shoots straight over the head of experience, and hits its reality every time. Our belief that yon thing on the wall is a clock is true already, altho no one in the whole history of the world should verify it. The bare quality of standing in that transcendent relation is what makes any thought true that possesses it, whether or not there be verification. You pragmatists put the cart before the horse in making truth's being reside in verification-processes. These are merely signs of its being, merely our lame ways of ascertaining after the fact, which of our ideas already has possessed the wondrous quality. The quality itself is timeless, like all essences and natures. Thoughts partake of it directly, as they partake of falsity or of irrelevancy. It can't be analyzed away into pragmatic consequences."
"Truth isn't created," he will say; "it simply exists, being a unique relationship that doesn't rely on any process, but leaps straight over personal experience and hits its reality every time. Our belief that that thing on the wall is a clock is true already, even if no one throughout history ever verifies it. The mere quality of being in that higher relationship is what makes any thought true that has it, regardless of whether there's verification. You pragmatists are getting it wrong by suggesting that truth depends on verification processes. Those are just signs of its existence, our clumsy ways of figuring out after the fact which of our ideas already has that remarkable quality. The quality itself is timeless, like all essences and natures. Thoughts engage with it directly, just as they do with falsehood or irrelevance. It can't be broken down into practical outcomes."
The whole plausibility of this rationalist tirade is due to the fact to which we have already paid so much attention. In our world, namely, abounding as it does in things of similar kinds and similarly associated, one verification serves for others of its kind, and one great use of knowing things is to be led not so much to them as to their associates, especially to human talk about them. The quality of truth, obtaining ante rem, pragmatically means, then, the fact that in such a world innumerable ideas work better by their indirect or possible than by their direct and actual verification. Truth ante rem means only verifiability, then; or else it is a case of the stock rationalist trick of treating the NAME of a concrete phenomenal reality as an independent prior entity, and placing it behind the reality as its explanation. Professor Mach quotes somewhere an epigram of Lessing's:
The whole credibility of this rationalist argument relies on what we’ve already discussed a lot. In our world, which is full of similar things and connections, one proof works for others of its kind, and one major benefit of knowing things is that it leads us not just to them but to their related topics, especially how humans discuss them. The quality of truth, obtained in advance, pragmatically means that in such a world, countless ideas function better through their indirect or potential connections than through their direct and actual evidence. Truth in advance essentially just means verifiability; otherwise, it’s just the typical rationalist trick of treating the NAME of a concrete observable reality as an independent prior entity and placing it behind the reality as its explanation. Professor Mach quotes somewhere an epigram of Lessing's:
Sagt Hanschen Schlau zu Vetter Fritz, "Wie kommt es, Vetter Fritzen, Dass grad' die Reichsten in der Welt, Das meiste Geld besitzen?"
Says Hanschen Schlau to Cousin Fritz, "How is it, Cousin Fritz, that the wealthiest people in the world have the most money?"
Hanschen Schlau here treats the principle 'wealth' as something distinct from the facts denoted by the man's being rich. It antedates them; the facts become only a sort of secondary coincidence with the rich man's essential nature.
Hanschen Schlau here treats the principle of 'wealth' as something separate from the facts indicating that a person is rich. It comes before them; the facts are merely a secondary coincidence with the rich man's true nature.
In the case of 'wealth' we all see the fallacy. We know that wealth is but a name for concrete processes that certain men's lives play a part in, and not a natural excellence found in Messrs. Rockefeller and Carnegie, but not in the rest of us.
In the case of 'wealth,' we all recognize the misconception. We understand that wealth is merely a term for specific processes in which some people's lives are involved, and it's not an inherent quality found in Mr. Rockefeller and Mr. Carnegie, but absent in the rest of us.
Like wealth, health also lives in rebus. It is a name for processes, as digestion, circulation, sleep, etc., that go on happily, tho in this instance we are more inclined to think of it as a principle and to say the man digests and sleeps so well BECAUSE he is so healthy.
Like wealth, health also exists in a puzzle. It refers to processes, such as digestion, circulation, sleep, etc., that happen smoothly, although in this case we tend to consider it a principle and say that the person digests and sleeps well BECAUSE he is so healthy.
With 'strength' we are, I think, more rationalistic still, and decidedly inclined to treat it as an excellence pre-existing in the man and explanatory of the herculean performances of his muscles.
With 'strength,' I think we are even more rationalistic and definitely tend to view it as a quality that already exists within a person and explains the incredible feats of their muscles.
With 'truth' most people go over the border entirely, and treat the rationalistic account as self-evident. But really all these words in TH are exactly similar. Truth exists ante rem just as much and as little as the other things do.
With 'truth,' most people go completely overboard and treat the rational explanation as obvious. But really, all these terms in TH are exactly the same. Truth exists ante rem just as much and as little as the other things do.
The scholastics, following Aristotle, made much of the distinction between habit and act. Health in actu means, among other things, good sleeping and digesting. But a healthy man need not always be sleeping, or always digesting, any more than a wealthy man need be always handling money, or a strong man always lifting weights. All such qualities sink to the status of 'habits' between their times of exercise; and similarly truth becomes a habit of certain of our ideas and beliefs in their intervals of rest from their verifying activities. But those activities are the root of the whole matter, and the condition of there being any habit to exist in the intervals.
The scholastics, following Aristotle, emphasized the difference between habit and action. Health in action means, among other things, good sleep and digestion. However, a healthy person doesn't need to be sleeping or digesting all the time, just as a wealthy person doesn't have to be handling money constantly, or a strong person always lifting weights. All these qualities become 'habits' during the times they aren't in use; similarly, truth becomes a habit of certain ideas and beliefs during their breaks from verifying activities. But those activities are the foundation of the whole matter and the reason any habit exists in between them.
'The true,' to put it very briefly, is only the expedient in the way of our thinking, just as 'the right' is only the expedient in the way of our behaving. Expedient in almost any fashion; and expedient in the long run and on the whole of course; for what meets expediently all the experience in sight won't necessarily meet all farther experiences equally satisfactorily. Experience, as we know, has ways of BOILING OVER, and making us correct our present formulas.
'The truth,' to put it simply, is just what helps us think, just as 'the right thing' is what helps us act. It's useful in almost every way, and ultimately useful in the big picture; because what seems useful with the experiences we have right now might not work as well for all future experiences. Experience, as we know, has a way of OVERFLOWING and forcing us to adjust our current beliefs.
The 'absolutely' true, meaning what no farther experience will ever alter, is that ideal vanishing-point towards which we imagine that all our temporary truths will some day converge. It runs on all fours with the perfectly wise man, and with the absolutely complete experience; and, if these ideals are ever realized, they will all be realized together. Meanwhile we have to live to-day by what truth we can get to-day, and be ready to-morrow to call it falsehood. Ptolemaic astronomy, euclidean space, aristotelian logic, scholastic metaphysics, were expedient for centuries, but human experience has boiled over those limits, and we now call these things only relatively true, or true within those borders of experience. 'Absolutely' they are false; for we know that those limits were casual, and might have been transcended by past theorists just as they are by present thinkers.
The 'absolutely' true, meaning something that no future experience can change, is that ideal endpoint we believe all our temporary truths will eventually lead to. It aligns with the perfectly wise person and the completely comprehensive experience; if these ideals ever come to be, they will all come together. In the meantime, we have to live in the present by whatever truth we can find today and be ready to call it false tomorrow. Ptolemaic astronomy, Euclidean space, Aristotelian logic, and scholastic metaphysics were useful for centuries, but human experience has outgrown those limits, and we now consider these concepts only relatively true, or true within those boundaries of experience. 'Absolutely' they are false because we know those limits were arbitrary and could have been surpassed by thinkers in the past just as they are by present-day thinkers.
When new experiences lead to retrospective judgments, using the past tense, what these judgments utter WAS true, even tho no past thinker had been led there. We live forwards, a Danish thinker has said, but we understand backwards. The present sheds a backward light on the world's previous processes. They may have been truth-processes for the actors in them. They are not so for one who knows the later revelations of the story.
When new experiences lead to reflections, using the past tense, what these reflections express WAS true, even though no previous thinker had arrived at that conclusion. A Danish thinker once said that we live moving forward, but we understand by looking back. The present casts a backward light on the earlier events in the world. These events may have represented a search for truth for those involved in them. However, they do not hold the same truth for someone who is aware of the later developments of the story.
This regulative notion of a potential better truth to be established later, possibly to be established some day absolutely, and having powers of retroactive legislation, turns its face, like all pragmatist notions, towards concreteness of fact, and towards the future. Like the half-truths, the absolute truth will have to be MADE, made as a relation incidental to the growth of a mass of verification-experience, to which the half-true ideas are all along contributing their quota.
This idea of a potentially better truth that could be established later, maybe even someday in a definitive way, with the ability to change past understandings, focuses, like all pragmatic ideas, on the specifics of reality and the future. Just like half-truths, absolute truth will have to be CREATED, formed as a connection tied to the accumulation of a wealth of verified experiences, to which the half-true concepts continuously add their part.
I have already insisted on the fact that truth is made largely out of previous truths. Men's beliefs at any time are so much experience funded. But the beliefs are themselves parts of the sum total of the world's experience, and become matter, therefore, for the next day's funding operations. So far as reality means experienceable reality, both it and the truths men gain about it are everlastingly in process of mutation-mutation towards a definite goal, it may be—but still mutation.
I have already emphasized that truth is mostly built from previous truths. People's beliefs at any given time are based on accumulated experiences. However, these beliefs are also components of the overall experiences in the world, which then become the basis for future experiences. As far as reality is concerned—meaning the reality that can be experienced—both it and the truths people derive from it are constantly changing, possibly moving toward a specific goal, but still changing.
Mathematicians can solve problems with two variables. On the Newtonian theory, for instance, acceleration varies with distance, but distance also varies with acceleration. In the realm of truth-processes facts come independently and determine our beliefs provisionally. But these beliefs make us act, and as fast as they do so, they bring into sight or into existence new facts which re-determine the beliefs accordingly. So the whole coil and ball of truth, as it rolls up, is the product of a double influence. Truths emerge from facts; but they dip forward into facts again and add to them; which facts again create or reveal new truth (the word is indifferent) and so on indefinitely. The 'facts' themselves meanwhile are not TRUE. They simply ARE. Truth is the function of the beliefs that start and terminate among them.
Mathematicians can solve problems with two variables. For example, in Newton's theory, acceleration changes with distance, but distance also changes with acceleration. In the world of truth processes, facts come independently and shape our beliefs temporarily. However, these beliefs influence our actions, and as quickly as they do, they reveal or create new facts that then reshape the beliefs accordingly. Thus, the entire cycle of truth, as it develops, results from a dual influence. Truths come from facts; but they then lead back into facts and add to them, which in turn create or uncover new truths (the term is interchangeable) and continue indefinitely. The 'facts' themselves, meanwhile, are not TRUE. They simply EXIST. Truth is determined by the beliefs that arise and conclude among them.
The case is like a snowball's growth, due as it is to the distribution of the snow on the one hand, and to the successive pushes of the boys on the other, with these factors co-determining each other incessantly.
The case is like a snowball getting bigger, affected by the way the snow is spread out and by the continuous pushes from the boys, with these factors constantly influencing each other.
The most fateful point of difference between being a rationalist and being a pragmatist is now fully in sight. Experience is in mutation, and our psychological ascertainments of truth are in mutation—so much rationalism will allow; but never that either reality itself or truth itself is mutable. Reality stands complete and ready-made from all eternity, rationalism insists, and the agreement of our ideas with it is that unique unanalyzable virtue in them of which she has already told us. As that intrinsic excellence, their truth has nothing to do with our experiences. It adds nothing to the content of experience. It makes no difference to reality itself; it is supervenient, inert, static, a reflexion merely. It doesn't EXIST, it HOLDS or OBTAINS, it belongs to another dimension from that of either facts or fact-relations, belongs, in short, to the epistemological dimension—and with that big word rationalism closes the discussion.
The biggest difference between being a rationalist and a pragmatist is becoming clear. Our experiences are changing, and our understanding of truth is also changing—this is something rationalism can accept. However, it maintains that neither reality nor truth itself can change. Rationalism argues that reality exists fully formed and unchanging from all eternity, and that the alignment of our ideas with reality is the unique, essential quality that has already been discussed. This inherent quality, or truth, is independent of our experiences. It doesn’t add anything to what we experience. It doesn’t change reality itself; it is secondary, unchanging, and merely a reflection. It doesn’t EXIST; it HOLDS or OBTAINS; it belongs to a different realm than facts or relationships between facts, specifically, the epistemological realm—and with that complex term, rationalism ends the conversation.
Thus, just as pragmatism faces forward to the future, so does rationalism here again face backward to a past eternity. True to her inveterate habit, rationalism reverts to 'principles,' and thinks that when an abstraction once is named, we own an oracular solution.
Thus, just as pragmatism looks ahead to the future, rationalism here again looks back to a past eternity. True to its long-standing habit, rationalism returns to 'principles' and believes that once an abstraction is named, we have found a definitive solution.
The tremendous pregnancy in the way of consequences for life of this radical difference of outlook will only become apparent in my later lectures. I wish meanwhile to close this lecture by showing that rationalism's sublimity does not save it from inanity.
The huge impact of this radical difference in perspective on life will only become clear in my later lectures. For now, I want to end this lecture by pointing out that the greatness of rationalism doesn’t protect it from being pointless.
When, namely, you ask rationalists, instead of accusing pragmatism of desecrating the notion of truth, to define it themselves by saying exactly what THEY understand by it, the only positive attempts I can think of are these two:
When you ask rationalists, instead of blaming pragmatism for ruining the concept of truth, to define it themselves by saying exactly what they mean, the only clear attempts I can think of are these two:
1. "Truth is just the system of propositions which have an un-conditional claim to be recognized as valid." [Footnote: A. E. Taylor, Philosophical Review, vol. xiv, p. 288.]
1. "Truth is simply the set of statements that have an absolute right to be accepted as valid." [Footnote: A. E. Taylor, Philosophical Review, vol. xiv, p. 288.]
2. Truth is a name for all those judgments which we find ourselves under obligation to make by a kind of imperative duty. [Footnote: H. Rickert, Der Gegenstand der Erkenntniss, chapter on 'Die Urtheilsnothwendigkeit.']
2. Truth is a term for all the judgments we feel compelled to make out of a sense of duty. [Footnote: H. Rickert, Der Gegenstand der Erkenntniss, chapter on 'Die Urtheilsnothwendigkeit.']
The first thing that strikes one in such definitions is their unutterable triviality. They are absolutely true, of course, but absolutely insignificant until you handle them pragmatically. What do you mean by 'claim' here, and what do you mean by 'duty'? As summary names for the concrete reasons why thinking in true ways is overwhelmingly expedient and good for mortal men, it is all right to talk of claims on reality's part to be agreed with, and of obligations on our part to agree. We feel both the claims and the obligations, and we feel them for just those reasons.
The first thing that stands out in these definitions is how utterly trivial they are. They’re completely true, of course, but totally insignificant until you look at them in a practical way. What do you mean by 'claim' here, and what do you mean by 'duty'? As broad terms for the concrete reasons why thinking accurately is incredibly useful and beneficial for human beings, it’s fine to talk about claims from reality that we should agree with and responsibilities on our part to agree. We feel both the claims and the responsibilities, and we feel them for just those reasons.
But the rationalists who talk of claim and obligation EXPRESSLY SAY THAT THEY HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH OUR PRACTICAL INTERESTS OR PERSONAL REASONS. Our reasons for agreeing are psychological facts, they say, relative to each thinker, and to the accidents of his life. They are his evidence merely, they are no part of the life of truth itself. That life transacts itself in a purely logical or epistemological, as distinguished from a psychological, dimension, and its claims antedate and exceed all personal motivations whatsoever. Tho neither man nor God should ever ascertain truth, the word would still have to be defined as that which OUGHT to be ascertained and recognized.
But the rationalists who talk about claims and obligations clearly state that they have nothing to do with our practical interests or personal reasons. They say our reasons for agreeing are psychological facts, relevant to each individual thinker and the circumstances of their life. These reasons are just his evidence; they are not part of the essence of truth itself. That essence operates in a purely logical or epistemological dimension, as opposed to a psychological one, and its claims come before and extend beyond any personal motivations. Even if neither man nor God ever discovers truth, the term would still need to be defined as what should be discovered and acknowledged.
There never was a more exquisite example of an idea abstracted from the concretes of experience and then used to oppose and negate what it was abstracted from.
There has never been a better example of an idea taken from real-life experiences and then used to challenge and reject the very things it was derived from.
Philosophy and common life abound in similar instances. The 'sentimentalist fallacy' is to shed tears over abstract justice and generosity, beauty, etc., and never to know these qualities when you meet them in the street, because there the circumstances make them vulgar. Thus I read in the privately printed biography of an eminently rationalistic mind: "It was strange that with such admiration for beauty in the abstract, my brother had no enthusiasm for fine architecture, for beautiful painting, or for flowers." And in almost the last philosophic work I have read, I find such passages as the following: "Justice is ideal, solely ideal. Reason conceives that it ought to exist, but experience shows that it can-not. ... Truth, which ought to be, cannot be. ... Reason is deformed by experience. As soon as reason enters experience, it becomes contrary to reason."
Philosophy and everyday life have plenty of similar examples. The 'sentimentalist fallacy' is to get emotional over abstract concepts like justice, generosity, and beauty, yet fail to recognize these qualities when they show up in real life because the context feels too mundane. I once read in a privately printed biography of a very rational person: "It's strange that despite such admiration for beauty in theory, my brother had no enthusiasm for stunning architecture, beautiful art, or flowers." In one of the last philosophical texts I read, I came across statements like these: "Justice is purely an ideal. Reason believes it should exist, but experience proves it can't. ... Truth, which ought to be, cannot exist. ... Reason gets distorted by experience. Once reason interacts with experience, it contradicts itself."
The rationalist's fallacy here is exactly like the sentimentalist's. Both extract a quality from the muddy particulars of experience, and find it so pure when extracted that they contrast it with each and all its muddy instances as an opposite and higher nature. All the while it is THEIR nature. It is the nature of truths to be validated, verified. It pays for our ideas to be validated. Our obligation to seek truth is part of our general obligation to do what pays. The payments true ideas bring are the sole why of our duty to follow them.
The rationalist's mistake here is just like the sentimentalist's. Both take a quality from the messy details of experience and find it so pristine once extracted that they pit it against all its messy instances as something superior and different. All the while, it’s THEIR nature. Truths need to be validated and verified. It’s beneficial for our ideas to be validated. Our responsibility to seek truth is part of our overall responsibility to pursue what benefits us. The rewards that true ideas bring are the only reason we have to follow them.
Identical whys exist in the case of wealth and health. Truth makes no other kind of claim and imposes no other kind of ought than health and wealth do. All these claims are conditional; the concrete benefits we gain are what we mean by calling the pursuit a duty. In the case of truth, untrue beliefs work as perniciously in the long run as true beliefs work beneficially. Talking abstractly, the quality 'true' may thus be said to grow absolutely precious, and the quality 'untrue' absolutely damnable: the one may be called good, the other bad, unconditionally. We ought to think the true, we ought to shun the false, imperatively.
Identical reasons apply to wealth and health. Truth makes no other claims and imposes no other responsibilities than health and wealth do. All these claims are conditional; the concrete benefits we gain are what we mean when we say that pursuing them is a duty. In terms of truth, false beliefs can be just as harmful in the long run as true beliefs can be helpful. Speaking generally, the quality of 'true' can be seen as absolutely valuable, while the quality of 'untrue' can be seen as absolutely terrible: the former can be labeled as good, and the latter as bad, without conditions. We should pursue what is true and avoid what is false with urgency.
But if we treat all this abstraction literally and oppose it to its mother soil in experience, see what a preposterous position we work ourselves into.
But if we take all this abstract thinking too literally and contrast it with the reality of our experiences, we find ourselves in a ridiculous situation.
We cannot then take a step forward in our actual thinking. When shall I acknowledge this truth and when that? Shall the acknowledgment be loud?—or silent? If sometimes loud, sometimes silent, which NOW? When may a truth go into cold-storage in the encyclopedia? and when shall it come out for battle? Must I constantly be repeating the truth 'twice two are four' because of its eternal claim on recognition? or is it sometimes irrelevant? Must my thoughts dwell night and day on my personal sins and blemishes, because I truly have them?—or may I sink and ignore them in order to be a decent social unit, and not a mass of morbid melancholy and apology?
We can't really move forward in our thinking. When should I recognize this truth and when that one? Should the acknowledgment be loud or quiet? If it’s sometimes loud and sometimes quiet, which moment should it be? When can a truth be stored away in the encyclopedia, and when should it be brought out to face challenges? Do I have to keep reminding myself that 'two plus two equals four' because it always deserves acknowledgment, or can it sometimes be irrelevant? Should I obsess over my personal flaws and mistakes because they are real, or can I move past them to be a decent member of society instead of getting stuck in a cycle of sadness and regret?
It is quite evident that our obligation to acknowledge truth, so far from being unconditional, is tremendously conditioned. Truth with a big T, and in the singular, claims abstractly to be recognized, of course; but concrete truths in the plural need be recognized only when their recognition is expedient. A truth must always be preferred to a falsehood when both relate to the situation; but when neither does, truth is as little of a duty as falsehood. If you ask me what o'clock it is and I tell you that I live at 95 Irving Street, my answer may indeed be true, but you don't see why it is my duty to give it. A false address would be as much to the purpose.
It's pretty clear that our responsibility to acknowledge the truth, far from being absolute, is heavily influenced by circumstances. Truth, with a capital T, claims to be recognized in theory; however, specific truths require recognition only when it's convenient. Truth should always be favored over falsehood when both apply to the situation; but when neither does, there's no obligation to truth any more than to falsehood. If you ask me what time it is and I respond by saying that I live at 95 Irving Street, my answer might be true, but you wouldn't see why I should give it. A false address would serve just as well.
With this admission that there are conditions that limit the application of the abstract imperative, THE PRAGMATISTIC TREATMENT OF TRUTH SWEEPS BACK UPON US IN ITS FULNESS. Our duty to agree with reality is seen to be grounded in a perfect jungle of concrete expediencies.
With this acknowledgment that certain conditions restrict the application of the abstract principle, THE PRAGMATISTIC TREATMENT OF TRUTH COMES BACK TO US IN ITS ENTIRETY. Our obligation to align with reality is recognized as rooted in a complex web of practical considerations.
When Berkeley had explained what people meant by matter, people thought that he denied matter's existence. When Messrs. Schiller and Dewey now explain what people mean by truth, they are accused of denying ITS existence. These pragmatists destroy all objective standards, critics say, and put foolishness and wisdom on one level. A favorite formula for describing Mr. Schiller's doctrines and mine is that we are persons who think that by saying whatever you find it pleasant to say and calling it truth you fulfil every pragmatistic requirement.
When Berkeley explained what people meant by matter, others thought he was denying that matter existed. Now, when Messrs. Schiller and Dewey explain what people mean by truth, they are accused of denying its existence. Critics say these pragmatists undermine all objective standards and treat foolishness and wisdom as equals. A common way to describe Mr. Schiller's ideas and mine is that we believe if you say whatever makes you feel good and call it truth, you meet all the requirements of pragmatism.
I leave it to you to judge whether this be not an impudent slander. Pent in, as the pragmatist more than anyone else sees himself to be, between the whole body of funded truths squeezed from the past and the coercions of the world of sense about him, who so well as he feels the immense pressure of objective control under which our minds perform their operations? If anyone imagines that this law is lax, let him keep its commandment one day, says Emerson. We have heard much of late of the uses of the imagination in science. It is high time to urge the use of a little imagination in philosophy. The unwillingness of some of our critics to read any but the silliest of possible meanings into our statements is as discreditable to their imaginations as anything I know in recent philosophic history. Schiller says the true is that which 'works.' Thereupon he is treated as one who limits verification to the lowest material utilities. Dewey says truth is what gives 'satisfaction.' He is treated as one who believes in calling everything true which, if it were true, would be pleasant.
I leave it to you to decide whether this is not a shameless slander. Trapped, like the pragmatist tends to see himself, between the entire collection of established truths from the past and the pressures of the sensory world around him, who feels the immense pressure of objective control under which our minds operate better than he does? If anyone thinks this rule is weak, let him follow its command for just one day, as Emerson suggests. Recently, we've heard a lot about the role of imagination in science. It's about time we encouraged using a little imagination in philosophy too. The reluctance of some critics to see anything but the most superficial interpretations of our statements reflects poorly on their imagination, perhaps more so than anything else in recent philosophical history. Schiller says that what is true is what 'works.' Because of this, he's viewed as someone who restricts verification to the most basic material benefits. Dewey argues that truth is what provides 'satisfaction.' He is seen as someone who believes in labeling everything true if it would be pleasant were it true.
Our critics certainly need more imagination of realities. I have honestly tried to stretch my own imagination and to read the best possible meaning into the rationalist conception, but I have to confess that it still completely baffles me. The notion of a reality calling on us to 'agree' with it, and that for no reasons, but simply because its claim is 'unconditional' or 'transcendent,' is one that I can make neither head nor tail of. I try to imagine myself as the sole reality in the world, and then to imagine what more I would 'claim' if I were allowed to. If you suggest the possibility of my claiming that a mind should come into being from out of the void inane and stand and COPY me, I can indeed imagine what the copying might mean, but I can conjure up no motive. What good it would do me to be copied, or what good it would do that mind to copy me, if farther consequences are expressly and in principle ruled out as motives for the claim (as they are by our rationalist authorities) I cannot fathom. When the Irishman's admirers ran him along to the place of banquet in a sedan chair with no bottom, he said, "Faith, if it wasn't for the honor of the thing, I might as well have come on foot." So here: but for the honor of the thing, I might as well have remained uncopied. Copying is one genuine mode of knowing (which for some strange reason our contemporary transcendentalists seem to be tumbling over each other to repudiate); but when we get beyond copying, and fall back on unnamed forms of agreeing that are expressly denied to be either copyings or leadings or fittings, or any other processes pragmatically definable, the WHAT of the 'agreement' claimed becomes as unintelligible as the why of it. Neither content nor motive can be imagined for it. It is an absolutely meaningless abstraction. [Footnote: I am not forgetting that Professor Rickert long ago gave up the whole notion of truth being founded on agreement with reality. Reality, according to him, is whatever agrees with truth, and truth is founded solely on our primal duty. This fantastic flight, together with Mr. Joachim's candid confession of failure in his book The Nature of Truth, seems to me to mark the bankruptcy of rationalism when dealing with this subject. Rickert deals with part of the pragmatistic position under the head of what he calls 'Relativismus.' I cannot discuss his text here. Suffice it to say that his argumentation in that chapter is so feeble as to seem almost incredible in so generally able a writer.]
Our critics definitely need to be more imaginative about realities. I've genuinely tried to expand my own imagination and to find the best possible interpretation of the rationalist idea, but I have to admit that it still completely confuses me. The idea of a reality demanding that we 'agree' with it for no reason other than that its claim is 'unconditional' or 'transcendent' is something I can't make any sense of. I try to picture myself as the only reality in the world and then think about what more I would 'claim' if I could. If you suggest that I could claim for a mind to come into existence from the empty void and stand there to COPY me, I can definitely imagine what the copying could mean, but I can't come up with any reason for it. I don't see any benefit for me to be copied, or for that mind to copy me, if further consequences are explicitly ruled out as reasons for the claim (as our rationalist authorities do). I can't understand it. When the admirers of the Irishman carried him to the banquet in a bottomless sedan chair, he said, "Honestly, if it weren't for the honor of the thing, I might as well have walked." So here: without the honor of the thing, I might as well have stayed uncopied. Copying is a real way of knowing (which for some strange reason our modern transcendentalists seem eager to reject); but when we go beyond copying and revert to unnamed forms of agreeing that are explicitly denied to be copying, leading, fitting, or any other pragmatically definable processes, the WHAT of the claimed 'agreement' becomes just as unintelligible as the why of it. There’s no content or motive that can be imagined for it. It’s an entirely meaningless abstraction. [Footnote: I'm not forgetting that Professor Rickert a long time ago abandoned the whole idea of truth being based on agreement with reality. Reality, according to him, is whatever aligns with truth, and truth is based solely on our primal duty. This bizarre idea, along with Mr. Joachim's honest admission of failure in his book The Nature of Truth, seems to me to indicate the collapse of rationalism when addressing this topic. Rickert addresses part of the pragmatist stance under what he calls 'Relativismus.' I can’t discuss his text here. Suffice it to say that his arguments in that chapter are so weak that they seem almost unbelievable coming from such a generally capable writer.]
Surely in this field of truth it is the pragmatists and not the rationalists who are the more genuine defenders of the universe's rationality.
Surely in this area of truth, it's the pragmatists, not the rationalists, who are the truest defenders of the universe's rationality.
Lecture VII. — Pragmatism and Humanism
What hardens the heart of everyone I approach with the view of truth sketched in my last lecture is that typical idol of the tribe, the notion of THE Truth, conceived as the one answer, determinate and complete, to the one fixed enigma which the world is believed to propound. For popular tradition, it is all the better if the answer be oracular, so as itself to awaken wonder as an enigma of the second order, veiling rather than revealing what its profundities are supposed to contain. All the great single-word answers to the world's riddle, such as God, the One, Reason, Law, Spirit, Matter, Nature, Polarity, the Dialectic Process, the Idea, the Self, the Oversoul, draw the admiration that men have lavished on them from this oracular role. By amateurs in philosophy and professionals alike, the universe is represented as a queer sort of petrified sphinx whose appeal to man consists in a monotonous challenge to his divining powers. THE Truth: what a perfect idol of the rationalistic mind! I read in an old letter—from a gifted friend who died too young—these words: "In everything, in science, art, morals and religion, there MUST be one system that is right and EVERY other wrong." How characteristic of the enthusiasm of a certain stage of youth! At twenty-one we rise to such a challenge and expect to find the system. It never occurs to most of us even later that the question 'what is THE truth?' is no real question (being irrelative to all conditions) and that the whole notion of THE truth is an abstraction from the fact of truths in the plural, a mere useful summarizing phrase like THE Latin Language or THE Law.
What hardens the heart of everyone I approach with my view of truth sketched in my last lecture is that common idol of the tribe, the idea of THE Truth, seen as the one definitive and complete answer to the single fixed mystery that the world is believed to pose. For popular tradition, it’s even better if the answer is cryptic, sparking a sense of wonder as an enigma of a higher order, obscuring rather than revealing what its depths are thought to contain. All the great single-word answers to the world’s puzzle, like God, the One, Reason, Law, Spirit, Matter, Nature, Polarity, the Dialectic Process, the Idea, the Self, the Oversoul, earn the admiration that people have bestowed upon them from this mysterious role. By both amateur and professional philosophers, the universe is depicted as a strange kind of frozen sphinx whose challenge to humanity is a monotonous test of our divining abilities. THE Truth: what a perfect idol of the rational mind! I read in an old letter—from a talented friend who died too young—these words: "In everything, in science, art, morals and religion, there MUST be one system that is right and EVERY other wrong." How typical of the enthusiasm of a certain stage of youth! At twenty-one, we rise to such a challenge and expect to discover the system. It never even crosses most of our minds later that the question 'what is THE truth?' isn’t a real question (as it doesn't relate to all conditions) and that the whole concept of THE truth is an abstraction from the reality of truths in the plural, a mere handy summarizing phrase like THE Latin Language or THE Law.
Common-law judges sometimes talk about the law, and school-masters talk about the latin tongue, in a way to make their hearers think they mean entities pre-existent to the decisions or to the words and syntax, determining them unequivocally and requiring them to obey. But the slightest exercise of reflexion makes us see that, instead of being principles of this kind, both law and latin are results. Distinctions between the lawful and the unlawful in conduct, or between the correct and incorrect in speech, have grown up incidentally among the interactions of men's experiences in detail; and in no other way do distinctions between the true and the false in belief ever grow up. Truth grafts itself on previous truth, modifying it in the process, just as idiom grafts itself on previous idiom, and law on previous law. Given previous law and a novel case, and the judge will twist them into fresh law. Previous idiom; new slang or metaphor or oddity that hits the public taste:—and presto, a new idiom is made. Previous truth; fresh facts:—and our mind finds a new truth.
Common-law judges sometimes discuss the law, and teachers discuss Latin, in a way that makes their listeners think they refer to concepts that existed before the decisions or the words and grammar, dictating them clearly and demanding compliance. However, a little reflection reveals that both law and Latin are actually outcomes rather than pre-existing principles. The differences between right and wrong in behavior, or between correct and incorrect in language, have emerged from the interactions of people's experiences over time; and in no other way do distinctions between true and false beliefs develop. Truth builds on existing truth, adapting it in the process, just as language evolves from previous forms, and law evolves from earlier laws. Given existing law and a new case, a judge will shape them into a new interpretation of the law. Previous language; new slang, metaphor, or quirky expression that resonates with the public:—and suddenly, a new expression is born. Existing truth; new facts:—and our minds discover a new truth.
All the while, however, we pretend that the eternal is unrolling, that the one previous justice, grammar or truth is simply fulgurating, and not being made. But imagine a youth in the courtroom trying cases with his abstract notion of 'the' law, or a censor of speech let loose among the theatres with his idea of 'the' mother-tongue, or a professor setting up to lecture on the actual universe with his rationalistic notion of 'the Truth' with a big T, and what progress do they make? Truth, law, and language fairly boil away from them at the least touch of novel fact. These things MAKE THEMSELVES as we go. Our rights, wrongs, prohibitions, penalties, words, forms, idioms, beliefs, are so many new creations that add themselves as fast as history proceeds. Far from being antecedent principles that animate the process, law, language, truth are but abstract names for its results.
All the while, though, we act like the eternal is unfolding, that one previous justice, grammar, or truth is just shining brightly, and not being created. But picture a young person in the courtroom trying cases with their abstract idea of 'the' law, or a speech censor let loose in the theaters with their concept of 'the' mother tongue, or a professor attempting to lecture on the actual universe with their rational view of 'the Truth' with a big T—what kind of progress do they make? Truth, law, and language slip away from them at the slightest touch of new facts. These things CREATE THEMSELVES as we move forward. Our rights, wrongs, prohibitions, penalties, words, forms, idioms, and beliefs are all new creations that come into being as history unfolds. Rather than being prior principles that drive the process, law, language, and truth are just abstract terms for its outcomes.
Laws and languages at any rate are thus seen to be man-made: things. Mr. Schiller applies the analogy to beliefs, and proposes the name of 'Humanism' for the doctrine that to an unascertainable extent our truths are man-made products too. Human motives sharpen all our questions, human satisfactions lurk in all our answers, all our formulas have a human twist. This element is so inextricable in the products that Mr. Schiller sometimes seems almost to leave it an open question whether there be anything else. "The world," he says, "is essentially [u lambda nu], it is what we make of it. It is fruitless to define it by what it originally was or by what it is apart from us; it IS what is made of it. Hence ... the world is PLASTIC." [Footnote: Personal Idealism, p. 60.] He adds that we can learn the limits of the plasticity only by trying, and that we ought to start as if it were wholly plastic, acting methodically on that assumption, and stopping only when we are decisively rebuked.
Laws and languages are clearly human creations. Mr. Schiller compares this to beliefs and suggests calling the idea 'Humanism', which indicates that, to some unknown degree, our truths are also human-made. Human motivations influence all our questions, human desires shape all our answers, and every formula has a human angle. This aspect is so intertwined with our creations that Mr. Schiller sometimes seems unsure if there is anything beyond it. "The world," he states, "is essentially [u lambda nu]; it is what we make of it. It's useless to define it by what it originally was or by what it is without us; it IS what we create from it. Thus... the world is PLASTIC." [Footnote: Personal Idealism, p. 60.] He adds that we can only understand the limits of this plasticity by experimenting, and we should act as if it is completely plastic, working systematically under that assumption and only stopping when we are firmly corrected.
This is Mr. Schiller's butt-end-foremost statement of the humanist position, and it has exposed him to severe attack. I mean to defend the humanist position in this lecture, so I will insinuate a few remarks at this point.
This is Mr. Schiller's most direct statement of the humanist view, and it has opened him up to strong criticism. I intend to defend the humanist position in this lecture, so I will make a few comments at this point.
Mr. Schiller admits as emphatically as anyone the presence of resisting factors in every actual experience of truth-making, of which the new-made special truth must take account, and with which it has perforce to 'agree.' All our truths are beliefs about 'Reality'; and in any particular belief the reality acts as something independent, as a thing FOUND, not manufactured. Let me here recall a bit of my last lecture.
Mr. Schiller strongly acknowledges that there are resisting factors in every real experience of discovering truth, which the newly established special truth must consider and inevitably "agree" with. All our truths are essentially beliefs about "Reality"; and in any specific belief, reality operates as something independent, as something DISCOVERED, not created. Let me take a moment to refer back to a part of my last lecture.
'REALITY' IS IN GENERAL WHAT TRUTHS HAVE TO TAKE ACCOUNT OF; [Footnote: Mr. Taylor in his Elements of Metaphysics uses this excellent pragmatic definition.] and the FIRST part of reality from this point of view is the flux of our sensations. Sensations are forced upon us, coming we know not whence. Over their nature, order, and quantity we have as good as no control. THEY are neither true nor false; they simply ARE. It is only what we say about them, only the names we give them, our theories of their source and nature and remote relations, that may be true or not.
'REALITY' IS GENERALLY WHAT TRUTHS NEED TO CONSIDER; [Footnote: Mr. Taylor in his Elements of Metaphysics uses this excellent pragmatic definition.] and the FIRST aspect of reality from this perspective is the constant change of our sensations. Sensations are imposed on us, and we don’t really know where they come from. We have almost no control over their nature, order, and amount. THEY are neither true nor false; they simply EXIST. It’s only what we say about them, the names we give them, and our theories about their origins, nature, and distant connections that can be true or not.
The SECOND part of reality, as something that our beliefs must also obediently take account of, is the RELATIONS that obtain between our sensations or between their copies in our minds. This part falls into two sub-parts: 1) the relations that are mutable and accidental, as those of date and place; and 2) those that are fixed and essential because they are grounded on the inner natures of their terms—such as likeness and unlikeness. Both sorts of relation are matters of immediate perception. Both are 'facts.' But it is the latter kind of fact that forms the more important sub-part of reality for our theories of knowledge. Inner relations namely are 'eternal,' are perceived whenever their sensible terms are compared; and of them our thought—mathematical and logical thought, so-called—must eternally take account.
The second part of reality, which our beliefs must also consider, involves the relationships that exist between our sensations or between their representations in our minds. This part can be divided into two sub-parts: 1) the relationships that are changeable and accidental, like those of time and place; and 2) those that are fixed and essential because they are based on the inherent characteristics of their elements—such as similarity and difference. Both types of relationships are directly perceivable. Both are 'facts.' However, it’s the latter type of fact that is more critical for our theories of knowledge. Inner relationships are 'eternal' and are recognized whenever their sensible terms are compared; thus, our thought—both mathematical and logical—must always take them into account.
The THIRD part of reality, additional to these perceptions (tho largely based upon them), is the PREVIOUS TRUTHS of which every new inquiry takes account. This third part is a much less obdurately resisting factor: it often ends by giving way. In speaking of these three portions of reality as at all times controlling our belief's formation, I am only reminding you of what we heard in our last hour.
The THIRD part of reality, which adds to these perceptions (though it’s mostly based on them), is the PREVIOUS TRUTHS that every new inquiry considers. This third part is a much less stubbornly resistant factor: it often ends up giving way. When I refer to these three aspects of reality that always influence how we form our beliefs, I’m just reminding you of what we discussed in our last session.
Now however fixed these elements of reality may be, we still have a certain freedom in our dealings with them. Take our sensations. THAT they are is undoubtedly beyond our control; but WHICH we attend to, note, and make emphatic in our conclusions depends on our own interests; and, according as we lay the emphasis here or there, quite different formulations of truth result. We read the same facts differently. 'Waterloo,' with the same fixed details, spells a 'victory' for an englishman; for a frenchman it spells a 'defeat.' So, for an optimist philosopher the universe spells victory, for a pessimist, defeat.
Now, however constant these aspects of reality may be, we still have a certain freedom in how we engage with them. Consider our sensations. The fact that they exist is definitely beyond our control, but which ones we focus on, note, and emphasize in our conclusions depends on our own interests. Depending on where we place that emphasis, we can arrive at quite different interpretations of the truth. We interpret the same facts differently. 'Waterloo,' with the same fixed details, means 'victory' for an Englishman, while for a Frenchman, it means 'defeat.' Similarly, for an optimistic philosopher, the universe symbolizes victory, whereas for a pessimist, it symbolizes defeat.
What we say about reality thus depends on the perspective into which we throw it. The THAT of it is its own; but the WHAT depends on the WHICH; and the which depends on US. Both the sensational and the relational parts of reality are dumb: they say absolutely nothing about themselves. We it is who have to speak for them. This dumbness of sensations has led such intellectualists as T.H. Green and Edward Caird to shove them almost beyond the pale of philosophic recognition, but pragmatists refuse to go so far. A sensation is rather like a client who has given his case to a lawyer and then has passively to listen in the courtroom to whatever account of his affairs, pleasant or unpleasant, the lawyer finds it most expedient to give.
What we say about reality depends on the perspective we view it from. The essence of it is its own; but the nature of it relies on our choice; and that choice relies on US. Both the sensory and relational aspects of reality are mute: they don't communicate anything about themselves. It's up to us to speak on their behalf. This silence of sensations has led thinkers like T.H. Green and Edward Caird to nearly dismiss them from philosophical discussions, but pragmatists don’t go that far. A sensation is kind of like a client who has given their case to a lawyer and then has to passively listen in court to whatever account of their situation, good or bad, the lawyer finds best to present.
Hence, even in the field of sensation, our minds exert a certain arbitrary choice. By our inclusions and omissions we trace the field's extent; by our emphasis we mark its foreground and its background; by our order we read it in this direction or in that. We receive in short the block of marble, but we carve the statue ourselves.
So, even in the realm of sensation, our minds make specific, sometimes random choices. Through what we include or leave out, we define the boundaries of that realm; by what we emphasize, we highlight its foreground and background; by how we arrange things, we interpret it in one way or another. In short, we receive the block of marble, but we sculpt the statue ourselves.
This applies to the 'eternal' parts of reality as well: we shuffle our perceptions of intrinsic relation and arrange them just as freely. We read them in one serial order or another, class them in this way or in that, treat one or the other as more fundamental, until our beliefs about them form those bodies of truth known as logics, geometries, or arithmetics, in each and all of which the form and order in which the whole is cast is flagrantly man-made.
This also applies to the 'eternal' aspects of reality: we mix up our perceptions of intrinsic relationships and organize them just as freely. We interpret them in one sequence or another, categorize them in different ways, consider one or another more fundamental, until our beliefs about them create those systems of truth known as logic, geometry, or arithmetic, all of which are clearly constructed by humans.
Thus, to say nothing of the new FACTS which men add to the matter of reality by the acts of their own lives, they have already impressed their mental forms on that whole third of reality which I have called 'previous truths.' Every hour brings its new percepts, its own facts of sensation and relation, to be truly taken account of; but the whole of our PAST dealings with such facts is already funded in the previous truths. It is therefore only the smallest and recentest fraction of the first two parts of reality that comes to us without the human touch, and that fraction has immediately to become humanized in the sense of being squared, assimilated, or in some way adapted, to the humanized mass already there. As a matter of fact we can hardly take in an impression at all, in the absence of a pre-conception of what impressions there may possibly be.
So, without even considering the new FACTS that people contribute to reality through their own actions, they've already shaped their mental frameworks on that entire third of reality I've referred to as 'previous truths.' Every hour brings new perceptions, new facts of sensation and relation, that we need to genuinely acknowledge; however, all of our past interactions with these facts are already incorporated into the previous truths. Therefore, only the tiniest and most recent portion of the first two parts of reality reaches us unfiltered by human influence, and that portion must quickly be humanized—squared, assimilated, or adapted in some way to the already humanized mass. In reality, we can hardly grasp an impression at all without having a preconceived notion of what impressions might exist.
When we talk of reality 'independent' of human thinking, then, it seems a thing very hard to find. It reduces to the notion of what is just entering into experience, and yet to be named, or else to some imagined aboriginal presence in experience, before any belief about the presence had arisen, before any human conception had been applied. It is what is absolutely dumb and evanescent, the merely ideal limit of our minds. We may glimpse it, but we never grasp it; what we grasp is always some substitute for it which previous human thinking has peptonized and cooked for our consumption. If so vulgar an expression were allowed us, we might say that wherever we find it, it has been already FAKED. This is what Mr. Schiller has in mind when he calls independent reality a mere unresisting [u lambda nu], which IS only to be made over by us.
When we talk about reality that's 'independent' of human thinking, it seems like something really hard to pin down. It boils down to the idea of what is just entering our experience, still unnamed, or some imagined original presence in our experience before any beliefs about that presence have formed, before we’ve applied any human concepts. It's something completely silent and fleeting, the mere ideal limit of our minds. We might catch a glimpse of it, but we can never really hold onto it; what we hold onto is always some version of it that past human thinking has broken down and prepared for us. If we could use a more casual phrase, we might say that wherever we find it, it’s already been FAKED. This is what Mr. Schiller means when he refers to independent reality as just a passive [u lambda nu], which only exists to be reshaped by us.
That is Mr. Schiller's belief about the sensible core of reality. We 'encounter' it (in Mr. Bradley's words) but don't possess it. Superficially this sounds like Kant's view; but between categories fulminated before nature began, and categories gradually forming themselves in nature's presence, the whole chasm between rationalism and empiricism yawns. To the genuine 'Kantianer' Schiller will always be to Kant as a satyr to Hyperion.
That’s Mr. Schiller’s belief about the sensible core of reality. We ‘encounter’ it (in Mr. Bradley’s words) but don’t own it. On the surface, this sounds like Kant’s view; however, there’s a huge gap between categories that were created before nature began and categories that develop gradually in nature’s presence, highlighting the difference between rationalism and empiricism. To a true Kantian, Schiller will always seem to be to Kant what a satyr is to Hyperion.
Other pragmatists may reach more positive beliefs about the sensible core of reality. They may think to get at it in its independent nature, by peeling off the successive man-made wrappings. They may make theories that tell us where it comes from and all about it; and if these theories work satisfactorily they will be true. The transcendental idealists say there is no core, the finally completed wrapping being reality and truth in one. Scholasticism still teaches that the core is 'matter.' Professor Bergson, Heymans, Strong, and others, believe in the core and bravely try to define it. Messrs. Dewey and Schiller treat it as a 'limit.' Which is the truer of all these diverse accounts, or of others comparable with them, unless it be the one that finally proves the most satisfactory? On the one hand there will stand reality, on the other an account of it which proves impossible to better or to alter. If the impossibility prove permanent, the truth of the account will be absolute. Other content of truth than this I can find nowhere. If the anti-pragmatists have any other meaning, let them for heaven's sake reveal it, let them grant us access to it!
Other pragmatists might develop more positive views about the sensible essence of reality. They might try to uncover its independent nature by stripping away the layers of man-made interpretations. They could create theories that explain where it originates from and everything about it; if these theories work well, then they are true. The transcendental idealists argue that there is no essence, with the ultimately complete interpretation being reality and truth combined. Scholasticism still teaches that the essence is 'matter.' Professors Bergson, Heymans, Strong, and others believe in this essence and courageously attempt to define it. Dewey and Schiller view it as a 'limit.' Which of these varying accounts, or others like them, is truly the most accurate, unless it’s the one that ultimately proves to be the most satisfactory? On one side is reality, and on the other is an explanation of it that cannot be improved or changed. If this impossibility holds true, then the truth of that explanation will be absolute. I can't find any other content of truth than this. If the anti-pragmatists have a different meaning, then for heaven's sake, let them share it and give us access to it!
Not BEING reality, but only our belief ABOUT reality, it will contain human elements, but these will KNOW the non-human element, in the only sense in which there can be knowledge of anything. Does the river make its banks, or do the banks make the river? Does a man walk with his right leg or with his left leg more essentially? Just as impossible may it be to separate the real from the human factors in the growth of our cognitive experience.
Not being reality, but only our belief about reality, it will include human elements, but these will understand the non-human element, in the only way there can be knowledge of anything. Does the river create its banks, or do the banks shape the river? Does a person walk more essentially with their right leg or their left leg? It may be just as impossible to separate the real from the human factors in the development of our cognitive experience.
Let this stand as a first brief indication of the humanistic position. Does it seem paradoxical? If so, I will try to make it plausible by a few illustrations, which will lead to a fuller acquaintance with the subject.
Let this be the first quick glimpse of the humanistic viewpoint. Does it seem contradictory? If it does, I'll try to make it understandable with a few examples, which will help you get to know the topic better.
In many familiar objects everyone will recognize the human element. We conceive a given reality in this way or in that, to suit our purpose, and the reality passively submits to the conception. You can take the number 27 as the cube of 3, or as the product of 3 and 9, or as 26 PLUS 1, or 100 MINUS 73, or in countless other ways, of which one will be just as true as another. You can take a chessboard as black squares on a white ground, or as white squares on a black ground, and neither conception is a false one. You can treat the adjoined figure [Figure of a 'Star of David'] as a star, as two big triangles crossing each other, as a hexagon with legs set up on its angles, as six equal triangles hanging together by their tips, etc. All these treatments are true treatments—the sensible THAT upon the paper resists no one of them. You can say of a line that it runs east, or you can say that it runs west, and the line per se accepts both descriptions without rebelling at the inconsistency.
In many everyday objects, everyone can see the human element. We interpret a certain reality in different ways to fit our needs, and the reality simply conforms to our interpretation. For example, you can think of the number 27 as the cube of 3, or as the product of 3 and 9, or as 26 PLUS 1, or 100 MINUS 73, or in countless other ways, all of which are equally valid. You can view a chessboard as black squares on a white background, or as white squares on a black background, and neither interpretation is incorrect. You can see the shape [Figure of a 'Star of David'] as a star, as two large triangles intersecting, as a hexagon with its points up, as six equal triangles connected at their tips, and so on. All these perspectives are valid—the actual figure on the paper doesn’t resist any of them. You can describe a line as running east, or you can say it runs west, and the line itself accepts both descriptions without objecting to the contradiction.
We carve out groups of stars in the heavens, and call them constellations, and the stars patiently suffer us to do so—tho if they knew what we were doing, some of them might feel much surprised at the partners we had given them. We name the same constellation diversely, as Charles's Wain, the Great Bear, or the Dipper. None of the names will be false, and one will be as true as another, for all are applicable.
We create groups of stars in the sky and refer to them as constellations, and the stars patiently allow us to do this—though if they knew what we were up to, some might be quite surprised at the names we've assigned to them. We call the same constellation by different names, like Charles's Wain, the Great Bear, or the Dipper. None of these names are incorrect, and each one is just as valid as the others since they all fit.
In all these cases we humanly make an addition to some sensible reality, and that reality tolerates the addition. All the additions 'agree' with the reality; they fit it, while they build it out. No one of them is false. Which may be treated as the more true, depends altogether on the human use of it. If the 27 is a number of dollars which I find in a drawer where I had left 28, it is 28 minus 1. If it is the number of inches in a shelf which I wish to insert into a cupboard 26 inches wide, it is 26 plus 1. If I wish to ennoble the heavens by the constellations I see there, 'Charles's Wain' would be more true than 'Dipper.' My friend Frederick Myers was humorously indignant that that prodigious star-group should remind us Americans of nothing but a culinary utensil.
In all these cases, we add something to a tangible reality, and that reality accepts the addition. All the additions “match” the reality; they fit it while expanding it. None of them is false. Which one is considered more accurate depends entirely on how we use it. If the 27 is the amount of dollars I find in a drawer where I left 28, it’s 28 minus 1. If it’s the number of inches in a shelf I want to fit into a cupboard that’s 26 inches wide, it’s 26 plus 1. If I want to enhance the sky with the constellations I see, 'Charles's Wain' would be more accurate than 'Dipper.' My friend Frederick Myers was humorously upset that such an impressive star group should remind us Americans of nothing but a kitchen tool.
What shall we call a THING anyhow? It seems quite arbitrary, for we carve out everything, just as we carve out constellations, to suit our human purposes. For me, this whole 'audience' is one thing, which grows now restless, now attentive. I have no use at present for its individual units, so I don't consider them. So of an 'army,' of a 'nation.' But in your own eyes, ladies and gentlemen, to call you 'audience' is an accidental way of taking you. The permanently real things for you are your individual persons. To an anatomist, again, those persons are but organisms, and the real things are the organs. Not the organs, so much as their constituent cells, say the histologists; not the cells, but their molecules, say in turn the chemists.
What should we call a THING anyway? It seems pretty random, because we define everything, just like we define constellations, to meet our human needs. For me, this whole 'audience' is one entity, which shifts between being restless and attentive. Right now, I have no use for its individual members, so I don’t think about them. The same goes for an 'army' or a 'nation.' But in your own eyes, ladies and gentlemen, calling you 'audience' is just a random way of viewing you. The truly important things for you are your individual selves. To an anatomist, those individuals are just organisms, and the real things are the organs. Histologists would argue that it’s not the organs, but their constituent cells that matter; and chemists would go further to say it’s not the cells, but their molecules.
We break the flux of sensible reality into things, then, at our will. We create the subjects of our true as well as of our false propositions.
We break down the flow of our sensory reality into things as we choose. We create the subjects of both our true and false statements.
We create the predicates also. Many of the predicates of things express only the relations of the things to us and to our feelings. Such predicates of course are human additions. Caesar crossed the Rubicon, and was a menace to Rome's freedom. He is also an American school-room pest, made into one by the reaction of our schoolboys on his writings. The added predicate is as true of him as the earlier ones.
We create the predicates too. Many of the predicates of things only express how things relate to us and our feelings. These predicates are definitely human additions. Caesar crossed the Rubicon and was a threat to Rome's freedom. He's also an annoyance in American classrooms, thanks to how our schoolboys respond to his writings. The added predicate is just as true of him as the earlier ones.
You see how naturally one comes to the humanistic principle: you can't weed out the human contribution. Our nouns and adjectives are all humanized heirlooms, and in the theories we build them into, the inner order and arrangement is wholly dictated by human considerations, intellectual consistency being one of them. Mathematics and logic themselves are fermenting with human rearrangements; physics, astronomy and biology follow massive cues of preference. We plunge forward into the field of fresh experience with the beliefs our ancestors and we have made already; these determine what we notice; what we notice determines what we do; what we do again determines what we experience; so from one thing to another, altho the stubborn fact remains that there IS a sensible flux, what is true of it seems from first to last to be largely a matter of our own creation.
You can see how easily we arrive at the humanistic idea: you can't eliminate the human touch. Our nouns and adjectives are all human-made heirlooms, and the theories we construct from them are entirely shaped by human factors, including intellectual consistency. Mathematics and logic themselves are filled with human adjustments; physics, astronomy, and biology are heavily influenced by our preferences. We move into new experiences with the beliefs that our ancestors and we have already developed; these beliefs shape what we notice; what we notice influences our actions; our actions, in turn, shape our experiences. So, from one thing to another, although the undeniable fact remains that there is a reasonable flow, what is true about it seems to be mostly our own invention from start to finish.
We build the flux out inevitably. The great question is: does it, with our additions, rise or fall in value? Are the additions WORTHY or UNWORTHY? Suppose a universe composed of seven stars, and nothing else but three human witnesses and their critic. One witness names the stars 'Great Bear'; one calls them 'Charles's Wain'; one calls them the 'Dipper.' Which human addition has made the best universe of the given stellar material? If Frederick Myers were the critic, he would have no hesitation in 'turning-down' the American witness.
We inevitably shape the flow. The big question is: do our additions make it more valuable or less? Are the additions WORTHY or UNWORTHY? Imagine a universe made up of seven stars and nothing else but three human observers and their critic. One observer names the stars 'Great Bear'; another calls them 'Charles's Wain'; and the last calls them the 'Dipper.' Which human contribution has created the best universe from the available stars? If Frederick Myers were the critic, he would have no doubt in dismissing the American observer.
Lotze has in several places made a deep suggestion. We naively assume, he says, a relation between reality and our minds which may be just the opposite of the true one. Reality, we naturally think, stands ready-made and complete, and our intellects supervene with the one simple duty of describing it as it is already. But may not our descriptions, Lotze asks, be themselves important additions to reality? And may not previous reality itself be there, far less for the purpose of reappearing unaltered in our knowledge, than for the very purpose of stimulating our minds to such additions as shall enhance the universe's total value. "Die erhohung des vorgefundenen daseins" is a phrase used by Professor Eucken somewhere, which reminds one of this suggestion by the great Lotze.
Lotze has made a significant suggestion in several places. He says we naively assume there’s a relationship between reality and our minds that might actually be the opposite of the truth. We often believe that reality is fully formed and complete, and our job is just to describe it as it is. But Lotze asks, could our descriptions actually be important contributions to reality? And isn’t it possible that reality itself exists not just to be represented unchanged in our understanding, but to inspire our minds to make those contributions that will enhance the overall value of the universe? “Die erhohung des vorgefundenen daseins” is a phrase used by Professor Eucken somewhere, which echoes this idea from the great Lotze.
It is identically our pragmatistic conception. In our cognitive as well as in our active life we are creative. We ADD, both to the subject and to the predicate part of reality. The world stands really malleable, waiting to receive its final touches at our hands. Like the kingdom of heaven, it suffers human violence willingly. Man ENGENDERS truths upon it.
It is exactly our practical view. In both our understanding and our actions, we are creative. We ADD to both the subject and the predicate parts of reality. The world is truly flexible, waiting to receive its final touches from us. Like the kingdom of heaven, it willingly endures human influence. People CREATE truths upon it.
No one can deny that such a role would add both to our dignity and to our responsibility as thinkers. To some of us it proves a most inspiring notion. Signer Papini, the leader of italian pragmatism, grows fairly dithyrambic over the view that it opens, of man's divinely-creative functions.
No one can deny that such a role would enhance both our dignity and our responsibility as thinkers. For some, it’s a truly inspiring idea. Signer Papini, the leader of Italian pragmatism, gets quite enthusiastic about the perspective it offers on man's divinely creative functions.
The import of the difference between pragmatism and rationalism is now in sight throughout its whole extent. The essential contrast is that for rationalism reality is ready-made and complete from all eternity, while for pragmatism it is still in the making, and awaits part of its complexion from the future. On the one side the universe is absolutely secure, on the other it is still pursuing its adventures.
The significance of the difference between pragmatism and rationalism is now clear in all its dimensions. The main difference is that, for rationalism, reality is fully formed and complete from all time, while for pragmatism, it is still being shaped and depends on the future for part of its character. On one side, the universe is completely stable; on the other, it is still on its journey of exploration.
We have got into rather deep water with this humanistic view, and it is no wonder that misunderstanding gathers round it. It is accused of being a doctrine of caprice. Mr. Bradley, for example, says that a humanist, if he understood his own doctrine, would have to "hold any end however perverted to be rational if I insist on it personally, and any idea however mad to be the truth if only some one is resolved that he will have it so." The humanist view of 'reality,' as something resisting, yet malleable, which controls our thinking as an energy that must be taken 'account' of incessantly (tho not necessarily merely COPIED) is evidently a difficult one to introduce to novices. The situation reminds me of one that I have personally gone through. I once wrote an essay on our right to believe, which I unluckily called the WILL to Believe. All the critics, neglecting the essay, pounced upon the title. Psychologically it was impossible, morally it was iniquitous. The "will to deceive," the "will to make-believe," were wittily proposed as substitutes for it.
We've gotten ourselves into pretty deep trouble with this humanistic perspective, and it's no surprise that misunderstandings arise around it. It's accused of being a self-indulgent doctrine. Mr. Bradley, for instance, argues that a humanist, if he truly understood his own beliefs, would have to "consider any end, no matter how twisted, to be reasonable if I insist on it personally, and any idea, no matter how insane, to be the truth if someone is determined to make it so." The humanist viewpoint on 'reality,' as something that is both resistant and flexible, which shapes our thinking like a force that we must constantly consider (though not necessarily just REPRODUCED), is clearly a challenging one to explain to beginners. This situation reminds me of an experience I went through myself. I once wrote an essay about our right to believe, which I unfortunately titled the WILL to Believe. All the critics, overlooking the content, jumped on the title. Psychologically, it was deemed impossible, and morally, it was labeled as wrong. The "will to deceive" and the "will to pretend" were humorously suggested as alternatives to it.
THE ALTERNATIVE BETWEEN PRAGMATISM AND RATIONALISM, IN THE SHAPE IN WHICH WE NOW HAVE IT BEFORE US, IS NO LONGER A QUESTION IN THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE, IT CONCERNS THE STRUCTURE OF THE UNIVERSE ITSELF.
THE ALTERNATIVE BETWEEN PRAGMATISM AND RATIONALISM, IN THE FORM IN WHICH WE NOW HAVE IT BEFORE US, IS NO LONGER A QUESTION IN THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE; IT RELATES TO THE STRUCTURE OF THE UNIVERSE ITSELF.
On the pragmatist side we have only one edition of the universe, unfinished, growing in all sorts of places, especially in the places where thinking beings are at work.
On the pragmatist side, we have just one version of the universe, incomplete, expanding in various ways, especially where thinking beings are active.
On the rationalist side we have a universe in many editions, one real one, the infinite folio, or edition de luxe, eternally complete; and then the various finite editions, full of false readings, distorted and mutilated each in its own way.
On the rationalist side, we have a universe with many versions: one real version, the infinite folio, or deluxe edition, that is eternally complete; and then the various finite versions, each filled with inaccuracies, distortions, and damages in its own way.
So the rival metaphysical hypotheses of pluralism and monism here come back upon us. I will develope their differences during the remainder of our hour.
So the competing philosophical ideas of pluralism and monism are relevant again. I will explain their differences for the rest of our hour.
And first let me say that it is impossible not to see a temperamental difference at work in the choice of sides. The rationalist mind, radically taken, is of a doctrinaire and authoritative complexion: the phrase 'must be' is ever on its lips. The belly-band of its universe must be tight. A radical pragmatist on the other hand is a happy-go-lucky anarchistic sort of creature. If he had to live in a tub like Diogenes he wouldn't mind at all if the hoops were loose and the staves let in the sun.
And first, let me say that it’s clear there’s a difference in temperament in how sides are chosen. The rational mind, when taken to the extreme, is dogmatic and authoritative: it’s always ready to say what ‘must be.’ Its universe has to be tightly controlled. In contrast, a radical pragmatist is the carefree, anarchistic type. If he had to live in a tub like Diogenes, he wouldn’t care at all if the hoops were loose and the slats let in the sunlight.
Now the idea of this loose universe affects your typical rationalists in much the same way as 'freedom of the press' might affect a veteran official in the russian bureau of censorship; or as 'simplified spelling' might affect an elderly schoolmistress. It affects him as the swarm of protestant sects affects a papist onlooker. It appears as backboneless and devoid of principle as 'opportunism' in politics appears to an old-fashioned french legitimist, or to a fanatical believer in the divine right of the people.
Now the concept of this loose universe influences rationalists similarly to how 'freedom of the press' might impact a seasoned official in the Russian censorship bureau or how 'simplified spelling' might affect an elderly schoolteacher. It affects them like the multitude of Protestant sects impacts a Catholic observer. It seems as spineless and lacking in principle as 'opportunism' in politics does to an old-school French legitimist or to a fervent believer in the divine right of the people.
For pluralistic pragmatism, truth grows up inside of all the finite experiences. They lean on each other, but the whole of them, if such a whole there be, leans on nothing. All 'homes' are in finite experience; finite experience as such is homeless. Nothing outside of the flux secures the issue of it. It can hope salvation only from its own intrinsic promises and potencies.
For pluralistic pragmatism, truth develops within all the finite experiences. They rely on one another, but the entirety of them, if there is such a whole, relies on nothing. All 'homes' exist within finite experience; finite experience itself is without a home. Nothing outside the ongoing change guarantees its outcomes. It can only hope for salvation from its own inherent promises and potentials.
To rationalists this describes a tramp and vagrant world, adrift in space, with neither elephant nor tortoise to plant the sole of its foot upon. It is a set of stars hurled into heaven without even a centre of gravity to pull against. In other spheres of life it is true that we have got used to living in a state of relative insecurity. The authority of 'the State,' and that of an absolute 'moral law,' have resolved themselves into expediencies, and holy church has resolved itself into 'meeting-houses.' Not so as yet within the philosophic class-rooms. A universe with such as US contributing to create its truth, a world delivered to OUR opportunisms and OUR private judgments! Home-rule for Ireland would be a millennium in comparison. We're no more fit for such a part than the Filipinos are 'fit for self-government.' Such a world would not be RESPECTABLE, philosophically. It is a trunk without a tag, a dog without a collar, in the eyes of most professors of philosophy.
For rationalists, this depicts a chaotic and aimless world, floating in space, with no elephant or tortoise to stand on. It's a bunch of stars thrown into the sky without even a center of gravity to hold onto. In other areas of life, it's true that we've gotten used to living in a state of relative insecurity. The authority of 'the State' and the idea of an absolute 'moral law' have turned into convenient arrangements, and the holy church has become just 'meeting-houses.' But this hasn’t happened yet in philosophical classrooms. A universe where people like us help shape its truth, a world given over to OUR agendas and OUR personal opinions! Home rule for Ireland would seem like a millennium compared to this. We’re no more prepared for such a role than the Filipinos are 'fit for self-government.' Such a world wouldn't be CONSIDERED RESPECTABLE, philosophically. It’s like a trunk without a tag, a dog without a collar, in the eyes of most philosophy professors.
What then would tighten this loose universe, according to the professors?
What would then tighten this loose universe, according to the professors?
Something to support the finite many, to tie it to, to unify and anchor it. Something unexposed to accident, something eternal and unalterable. The mutable in experience must be founded on immutability. Behind our de facto world, our world in act, there must be a de jure duplicate fixed and previous, with all that can happen here already there in posse, every drop of blood, every smallest item, appointed and provided, stamped and branded, without chance of variation. The negatives that haunt our ideals here below must be themselves negated in the absolutely Real. This alone makes the universe solid. This is the resting deep. We live upon the stormy surface; but with this our anchor holds, for it grapples rocky bottom. This is Wordsworth's "central peace subsisting at the heart of endless agitation." This is Vivekananda's mystical One of which I read to you. This is Reality with the big R, reality that makes the timeless claim, reality to which defeat can't happen. This is what the men of principles, and in general all the men whom I called tender-minded in my first lecture, think themselves obliged to postulate.
Something to support the finite many, to connect it, to unify and anchor it. Something that isn’t exposed to chance, something eternal and unchangeable. The changing aspects of experience must be based on something unchanging. Behind our actual world, our world in action, there must be a fixed and prior equivalent, with everything that can happen here already present in potential, every drop of blood, every tiniest detail, designated and provided, marked and defined, with no possibility of variation. The negatives that haunt our ideals down here must themselves be negated in the absolutely Real. This alone makes the universe solid. This is the deep foundation. We live on the stormy surface; but with this, our anchor holds, as it grips the rocky bottom. This is Wordsworth's "central peace subsisting at the heart of endless agitation." This is Vivekananda's mystical One that I read to you about. This is Reality with a capital R, a reality that makes a timeless claim, a reality to which defeat cannot occur. This is what the principled men, and generally all the men I referred to as tender-minded in my first lecture, feel they must postulate.
And this, exactly this, is what the tough-minded of that lecture find themselves moved to call a piece of perverse abstraction-worship. The tough-minded are the men whose alpha and omega are FACTS. Behind the bare phenomenal facts, as my tough-minded old friend Chauncey Wright, the great Harvard empiricist of my youth, used to say, there is NOTHING. When a rationalist insists that behind the facts there is the GROUND of the facts, the POSSIBILITY of the facts, the tougher empiricists accuse him of taking the mere name and nature of a fact and clapping it behind the fact as a duplicate entity to make it possible. That such sham grounds are often invoked is notorious. At a surgical operation I heard a bystander ask a doctor why the patient breathed so deeply. "Because ether is a respiratory stimulant," the doctor answered. "Ah!" said the questioner, as if relieved by the explanation. But this is like saying that cyanide of potassium kills because it is a 'poison,' or that it is so cold to-night because it is 'winter,' or that we have five fingers because we are 'pentadactyls.' These are but names for the facts, taken from the facts, and then treated as previous and explanatory. The tender-minded notion of an absolute reality is, according to the radically tough-minded, framed on just this pattern. It is but our summarizing name for the whole spread-out and strung-along mass of phenomena, treated as if it were a different entity, both one and previous.
And this, exactly this, is what the practical thinkers from that lecture call a form of misguided abstraction-worship. The practical thinkers are those whose beginning and end are FACTS. Behind the bare observable facts, as my pragmatic old friend Chauncey Wright, the great Harvard empiricist from my youth, used to say, there is NOTHING. When a rationalist claims that behind the facts there is the FOUNDATIONS of the facts, the POSSIBILITY of the facts, the more stringent empiricists criticize him for taking the mere name and nature of a fact and placing it behind the fact as a duplicate entity to create possibility. It is well-known that such false foundations are often brought up. During a surgical operation, I heard an onlooker ask a doctor why the patient was breathing so deeply. "Because ether is a respiratory stimulant," the doctor replied. "Ah!" said the inquirer, as if reassured by the explanation. But that’s like saying that cyanide of potassium kills because it is a 'poison,' or that it is so cold tonight because it is 'winter,' or that we have five fingers because we are 'pentadactyls.' These are just names for the facts, taken from the facts, and then treated as if they were prior and explanatory. The sentimental notion of an absolute reality is, according to the radically practical-minded, structured on just this pattern. It is merely our summarizing name for the entire collection of phenomena, treated as if it were a separate entity, both unified and prior.
You see how differently people take things. The world we live in exists diffused and distributed, in the form of an indefinitely numerous lot of eaches, coherent in all sorts of ways and degrees; and the tough-minded are perfectly willing to keep them at that valuation. They can stand that kind of world, their temper being well adapted to its insecurity. Not so the tender-minded party. They must back the world we find ourselves born into by "another and a better" world in which the eaches form an All and the All a One that logically presupposes, co-implicates, and secures each EACH without exception.
You can see how differently people interpret things. The world we live in is spread out and varied, made up of countless individual parts that connect in various ways and degrees; and those who are tough-minded are perfectly okay with seeing things that way. They can handle this kind of world, as their mindset is well-suited for its unpredictability. That's not the case for the tender-minded. They feel the need to support the world we’re born into with the idea of "another and a better" world where the individual parts create a whole, and that whole signifies a unity that logically assumes, interrelates, and guarantees each individual part without exception.
Must we as pragmatists be radically tough-minded? or can we treat the absolute edition of the world as a legitimate hypothesis? It is certainly legitimate, for it is thinkable, whether we take it in its abstract or in its concrete shape.
Must we as pragmatists be extremely tough-minded? Or can we consider the absolute version of the world as a valid hypothesis? It is definitely valid, because it is conceivable, whether we think about it in its abstract or its concrete form.
By taking it abstractly I mean placing it behind our finite life as we place the word 'winter' behind to-night's cold weather. 'Winter' is only the name for a certain number of days which we find generally characterized by cold weather, but it guarantees nothing in that line, for our thermometer to-morrow may soar into the 70's. Nevertheless the word is a useful one to plunge forward with into the stream of our experience. It cuts off certain probabilities and sets up others: you can put away your straw-hats; you can unpack your arctics. It is a summary of things to look for. It names a part of nature's habits, and gets you ready for their continuation. It is a definite instrument abstracted from experience, a conceptual reality that you must take account of, and which reflects you totally back into sensible realities. The pragmatist is the last person to deny the reality of such abstractions. They are so much past experience funded.
By taking it abstractly, I mean placing it behind our limited lives, just like we put the word 'winter' behind tonight's cold weather. 'Winter' is just a label for a certain number of days that we usually associate with cold weather, but it doesn’t guarantee anything, since our thermometer could easily hit the 70s tomorrow. Still, the word is helpful to carry with us as we navigate our experiences. It eliminates some possibilities and creates others: you can put away your straw hats and unpack your winter boots. It summarizes what to expect. It identifies a part of nature’s patterns and prepares you for their continuation. It’s a clear tool drawn from experience, a conceptual reality that you need to consider, and it reflects back to you into tangible realities. The pragmatist is the last person to ignore the reality of such abstractions; they’re built from so much past experience.
But taking the absolute edition of the world concretely means a different hypothesis. Rationalists take it concretely and OPPOSE it to the world's finite editions. They give it a particular nature. It is perfect, finished. Everything known there is known along with everything else; here, where ignorance reigns, far otherwise. If there is want there, there also is the satisfaction provided. Here all is process; that world is timeless. Possibilities obtain in our world; in the absolute world, where all that is NOT is from eternity impossible, and all that IS is necessary, the category of possibility has no application. In this world crimes and horrors are regrettable. In that totalized world regret obtains not, for "the existence of ill in the temporal order is the very condition of the perfection of the eternal order."
But taking the absolute version of the world in a concrete way means a different assumption. Rationalists view it concretely and CONTRAST it with the world's limited versions. They assign it a specific nature. It is perfect and complete. Everything known there is known along with everything else; here, where ignorance rules, it’s quite the opposite. If there is lack there, there is also the satisfaction provided. Here, everything is a process; that world is timeless. Possibilities exist in our world; in the absolute world, where everything that is NOT has been impossible since eternity, and everything that IS is necessary, the concept of possibility doesn't apply. In this world, crimes and horrors are regrettable. In that all-encompassing world, regret doesn’t exist, for "the existence of evil in the temporal order is the very condition of the perfection of the eternal order."
Once more, either hypothesis is legitimate in pragmatist eyes, for either has its uses. Abstractly, or taken like the word winter, as a memorandum of past experience that orients us towards the future, the notion of the absolute world is indispensable. Concretely taken, it is also indispensable, at least to certain minds, for it determines them religiously, being often a thing to change their lives by, and by changing their lives, to change whatever in the outer order depends on them.
Once again, both ideas are valid from a pragmatist perspective, as each serves a purpose. Abstractly, similar to how we think of winter as a reminder of past experiences that guides us into the future, the concept of an absolute world is essential. Taken in a more concrete sense, it’s also crucial, at least for some people, because it influences their beliefs, often being something that transforms their lives, and by altering their lives, they can change whatever in the external world relies on them.
We cannot therefore methodically join the tough minds in their rejection of the whole notion of a world beyond our finite experience. One misunderstanding of pragmatism is to identify it with positivistic tough-mindedness, to suppose that it scorns every rationalistic notion as so much jabber and gesticulation, that it loves intellectual anarchy as such and prefers a sort of wolf-world absolutely unpent and wild and without a master or a collar to any philosophic class-room product, whatsoever. I have said so much in these lectures against the over-tender forms of rationalism, that I am prepared for some misunderstanding here, but I confess that the amount of it that I have found in this very audience surprises me, for I have simultaneously defended rationalistic hypotheses so far as these re-direct you fruitfully into experience.
We can't systematically align ourselves with the tough-minded people who completely dismiss the idea of a world beyond our limited experience. One common misconception about pragmatism is equating it with a rigid, tough-minded stance, assuming it rejects all rationalistic ideas as pointless chatter and posturing. It’s thought to cherish intellectual chaos and prefer a wild, unrestrained existence without rules or guidance over anything produced in a philosophical classroom. I’ve said a lot in these lectures against overly sensitive forms of rationalism, so I expect some misunderstanding here. However, I’m honestly surprised by the degree of misunderstanding I've encountered in this audience, especially since I've also defended rationalistic hypotheses to the extent that they lead you productively back to experience.
For instance I receive this morning this question on a post-card: "Is a pragmatist necessarily a complete materialist and agnostic?" One of my oldest friends, who ought to know me better, writes me a letter that accuses the pragmatism I am recommending, of shutting out all wider metaphysical views and condemning us to the most terre-a-terre naturalism. Let me read you some extracts from it.
For example, this morning I got a postcard with the question: "Is a pragmatist always a complete materialist and agnostic?" One of my oldest friends, who should know me better, wrote me a letter accusing the pragmatism I’m advocating of dismissing all broader metaphysical perspectives and forcing us into the most down-to-earth naturalism. Let me read you some excerpts from it.
"It seems to me," my friend writes, "that the pragmatic objection to pragmatism lies in the fact that it might accentuate the narrowness of narrow minds.
"It seems to me," my friend writes, "that the practical objection to pragmatism is that it might highlight the limitations of narrow-minded people."
"Your call to the rejection of the namby-pamby and the wishy-washy is of course inspiring. But although it is salutary and stimulating to be told that one should be responsible for the immediate issues and bearings of his words and thoughts, I decline to be deprived of the pleasure and profit of dwelling also on remoter bearings and issues, and it is the TENDENCY of pragmatism to refuse this privilege.
"Your call to reject the weak and indecisive is definitely inspiring. However, while it’s refreshing and motivating to be reminded that one should take responsibility for the immediate impact of their words and thoughts, I refuse to give up the enjoyment and benefits of also considering broader implications and issues. This is a tendency of pragmatism that I reject."
"In short, it seems to me that the limitations, or rather the dangers, of the pragmatic tendency, are analogous to those which beset the unwary followers of the 'natural sciences.' Chemistry and physics are eminently pragmatic and many of their devotees, smugly content with the data that their weights and measures furnish, feel an infinite pity and disdain for all students of philosophy and meta-physics, whomsoever. And of course everything can be expressed—after a fashion, and 'theoretically'—in terms of chemistry and physics, that is, EVERYTHING EXCEPT THE VITAL PRINCIPLE OF THE WHOLE, and that, they say, there is no pragmatic use in trying to express; it has no bearings—FOR THEM. I for my part refuse to be persuaded that we cannot look beyond the obvious pluralism of the naturalist and the pragmatist to a logical unity in which they take no interest."
"In short, it seems to me that the limitations, or rather the dangers, of the pragmatic approach are similar to those that trouble the careless followers of the 'natural sciences.' Chemistry and physics are highly pragmatic, and many of their enthusiasts, feeling smugly satisfied with the data provided by their measurements, often look down on all philosophy and metaphysics students. Of course, everything can be described—at least in some way and 'theoretically'—using the terms of chemistry and physics; that is, EVERYTHING EXCEPT THE VITAL PRINCIPLE OF THE WHOLE, which they claim has no practical value to express; it means nothing to them. For my part, I refuse to believe that we can't look beyond the obvious plurality of naturalists and pragmatists to find a logical unity that they dismiss."
How is such a conception of the pragmatism I am advocating possible, after my first and second lectures? I have all along been offering it expressly as a mediator between tough-mindedness and tender-mindedness. If the notion of a world ante rem, whether taken abstractly like the word winter, or concretely as the hypothesis of an Absolute, can be shown to have any consequences whatever for our life, it has a meaning. If the meaning works, it will have SOME truth that ought to be held to through all possible reformulations, for pragmatism.
How is the idea of the pragmatism I’m talking about possible after my first and second lectures? I’ve always presented it as a bridge between being tough-minded and being tender-minded. If the idea of a world that exists prior to our experience, whether considered abstractly like the word winter or concretely as the concept of an Absolute, can be shown to impact our lives in any way, then it has meaning. If the meaning proves effective, it will hold some truth that should be maintained through all possible rephrasing for pragmatism.
The absolutistic hypothesis, that perfection is eternal, aboriginal, and most real, has a perfectly definite meaning, and it works religiously. To examine how, will be the subject of my next and final lecture.
The absolute idea that perfection is eternal, original, and the most real has a clear meaning, and it has a religious function. Exploring how this works will be the focus of my next and final lecture.
Lecture VIII. — Pragmatism and Religion
At the close of the last lecture I reminded you of the first one, in which I had opposed tough-mindedness to tender-mindedness and recommended pragmatism as their mediator. Tough-mindedness positively rejects tender-mindedness's hypothesis of an eternal perfect edition of the universe coexisting with our finite experience.
At the end of the last lecture, I reminded you of the first one, where I contrasted tough-mindedness with tender-mindedness and suggested pragmatism as a way to bridge the two. Tough-mindedness outright rejects the tender-minded perspective that there is an eternal, perfect version of the universe existing alongside our limited experience.
On pragmatic principles we cannot reject any hypothesis if consequences useful to life flow from it. Universal conceptions, as things to take account of, may be as real for pragmatism as particular sensations are. They have indeed no meaning and no reality if they have no use. But if they have any use they have that amount of meaning. And the meaning will be true if the use squares well with life's other uses.
On practical principles, we can't dismiss any hypothesis if it leads to useful outcomes in life. Universal ideas, when considered, can be just as real for pragmatism as specific sensations. They don’t hold meaning or reality if they lack usefulness. But if they do have any usefulness, they possess that level of meaning. And the meaning will be valid if the usefulness aligns well with other purposes in life.
Well, the use of the Absolute is proved by the whole course of men's religious history. The eternal arms are then beneath. Remember Vivekananda's use of the Atman: it is indeed not a scientific use, for we can make no particular deductions from it. It is emotional and spiritual altogether.
Well, the concept of the Absolute is supported by the entire history of human religion. The eternal arms are always there. Remember Vivekananda's reference to the Atman: it's definitely not a scientific application, as we can't draw specific conclusions from it. It's entirely emotional and spiritual.
It is always best to discuss things by the help of concrete examples. Let me read therefore some of those verses entitled "To You" by Walt Whitman—"You" of course meaning the reader or hearer of the poem whosoever he or she may be.
It’s always better to discuss things using concrete examples. So, let me read some verses called "To You" by Walt Whitman—“You” refers to the reader or listener of the poem, whoever that may be.
Whoever you are, now I place my hand upon you, that you be my poem; I whisper with my lips close to your ear, I have loved many women and men, but I love none better than you.
Whoever you are, I'm placing my hand on you, so that you become my poem; I whisper with my lips close to your ear, I've loved many women and men, but I love none more than you.
O I have been dilatory and dumb; I should have made my way straight to you long ago; I should have blabb'd nothing but you, I should have chanted nothing but you.
Oh, I have been slow and silent; I should have come to you directly a long time ago; I should have talked about nothing but you, I should have sung nothing but you.
I will leave all, and come and make the hymns of you; None have understood you, but I understand you; None have done justice to you—you have not done justice to yourself; None but have found you imperfect—I only find no imperfection in you.
I will leave everything and come to create songs about you; No one has truly understood you, but I do; No one has done you justice— you haven't done justice to yourself; Everyone has found something wrong with you—I find nothing wrong with you.
O I could sing such grandeurs and glories about you! You have not known what you are—you have slumber'd upon yourself all your life; What you have done returns already in mockeries.
Oh, I could sing such amazing praises about you! You haven't realized what you really are—you've been asleep to yourself your whole life; What you've done is already coming back to you as jokes.
But the mockeries are not you; Underneath them, and within them, I see you lurk; I pursue you where none else has pursued you; Silence, the desk, the flippant expression, the night, the accustom'd routine, if these conceal you from others, or from yourself, they do not conceal you from me; The shaved face, the unsteady eye, the impure complexion, if these balk others, they do not balk me, The pert apparel, the deform'd attitude, drunkenness, greed, premature death, all these I part aside.
But the mockery isn’t who you are; underneath it all, I see you hiding. I chase after you where no one else has. If silence, the desk, the casual look, the night, and the everyday routine keep you hidden from others or even from yourself, they don’t keep you hidden from me. The clean-shaven face, the shaky eye, the troubled skin—if these things put others off, they don’t put me off. The flashy clothes, the awkward posture, the drunkenness, the greed, the early demise—I push all of that aside.
There is no endowment in man or woman that is not tallied in you; There is no virtue, no beauty, in man or woman, but as good is in you; No pluck, no endurance in others, but as good is in you; No pleasure waiting for others, but an equal pleasure waits for you.
There’s no ability in anyone, man or woman, that isn’t reflected in you; there’s no kindness, no beauty in anyone, except as it exists in you; no courage, no resilience in others, except as it’s found in you; no joy waiting for others, but the same joy awaits you.
Whoever you are! claim your own at any hazard! These shows of the east and west are tame, compared to you; These immense meadows—these interminable rivers—you are immense and interminable as they; You are he or she who is master or mistress over them, Master or mistress in your own right over Nature, elements, pain, passion, dissolution.
Whoever you are! Take what’s yours, no matter the risk! These displays from the east and west are dull compared to you; these vast fields—these endless rivers—you are as vast and endless as they are; You are the one who is in control of them, in your own right, over Nature, the elements, suffering, passion, and decay.
The hopples fall from your ankles—you find an unfailing sufficiency; Old or young, male or female, rude, low, rejected by the rest, whatever you are promulges itself; Through birth, life, death, burial, the means are provided, nothing is scanted; Through angers, losses, ambition, ignorance, ennui, what you are picks its way.
The restraints fall from your ankles—you discover an endless abundance; Whether old or young, male or female, crude, low, or shunned by others, whatever you are expresses itself; Through birth, life, death, and burial, everything you need is there, nothing is missing; Through anger, loss, ambition, ignorance, and boredom, what you are makes its way.
Verily a fine and moving poem, in any case, but there are two ways of taking it, both useful.
It's truly a great and impactful poem, regardless, but there are two ways to interpret it, both valuable.
One is the monistic way, the mystical way of pure cosmic emotion. The glories and grandeurs, they are yours absolutely, even in the midst of your defacements. Whatever may happen to you, whatever you may appear to be, inwardly you are safe. Look back, LIE back, on your true principle of being! This is the famous way of quietism, of indifferentism. Its enemies compare it to a spiritual opium. Yet pragmatism must respect this way, for it has massive historic vindication.
One is the monistic path, the mystical journey of pure cosmic emotion. The glories and greatness belong to you completely, even during your struggles. No matter what happens to you or how you may seem, inwardly you are secure. Reflect on, relax into, your true essence! This is the well-known path of quietism, of indifference. Its critics liken it to a spiritual drug. Yet pragmatism must acknowledge this path, as it has significant historical support.
But pragmatism sees another way to be respected also, the pluralistic way of interpreting the poem. The you so glorified, to which the hymn is sung, may mean your better possibilities phenomenally taken, or the specific redemptive effects even of your failures, upon yourself or others. It may mean your loyalty to the possibilities of others whom you admire and love so, that you are willing to accept your own poor life, for it is that glory's partner. You can at least appreciate, applaud, furnish the audience, of so brave a total world. Forget the low in yourself, then, think only of the high. Identify your life therewith; then, through angers, losses, ignorance, ennui, whatever you thus make yourself, whatever you thus most deeply are, picks its way.
But pragmatism offers another way to be respected, the pluralistic approach to interpreting the poem. The "you" that is so celebrated in the hymn could represent your better possibilities taken in reality, or the specific redemptive effects of your failures, either for yourself or for others. It might also refer to your loyalty to the potential of those you admire and love, to the point where you're willing to accept your own flawed life, as it is a partner to that glory. You can at least appreciate, applaud, and support such a courageous, vast world. So, let go of the negativity within you and focus only on the positive. Align your life with that; then, through anger, loss, ignorance, boredom, or whatever else you create out of yourself, and whatever you truly are, you find your way.
In either way of taking the poem, it encourages fidelity to ourselves. Both ways satisfy; both sanctify the human flux. Both paint the portrait of the YOU on a gold-background. But the background of the first way is the static One, while in the second way it means possibles in the plural, genuine possibles, and it has all the restlessness of that conception.
In either interpretation of the poem, it promotes staying true to ourselves. Both interpretations are fulfilling; both honor the constant change of being human. Both depict the portrait of the YOU against a golden backdrop. However, in the first interpretation, the background represents the static One, while in the second interpretation, it signifies multiple possibilities—real possibilities—and carries the restlessness inherent in that idea.
Noble enough is either way of reading the poem; but plainly the pluralistic way agrees with the pragmatic temper best, for it immediately suggests an infinitely larger number of the details of future experience to our mind. It sets definite activities in us at work. Altho this second way seems prosaic and earthborn in comparison with the first way, yet no one can accuse it of tough-mindedness in any brutal sense of the term. Yet if, as pragmatists, you should positively set up the second way AGAINST the first way, you would very likely be misunderstood. You would be accused of denying nobler conceptions, and of being an ally of tough-mindedness in the worst sense.
Both ways of reading the poem are valuable; however, the pluralistic approach aligns best with a pragmatic mindset because it instantly brings to mind a much larger array of possible future experiences. It activates specific actions within us. Although this second approach may seem practical and grounded compared to the first, it can't be fairly labeled as ruthless or overly critical. Yet, if you, as pragmatists, were to clearly present the second way as opposing the first, you would probably be misunderstood. People might accuse you of dismissing more elevated ideas and aligning yourself with a negative version of tough-mindedness.
You remember the letter from a member of this audience from which I read some extracts at our previous meeting. Let me read you an additional extract now. It shows a vagueness in realizing the alternatives before us which I think is very widespread.
You remember the letter from a member of this audience that I read some excerpts from at our last meeting. Let me read you another excerpt now. It highlights a lack of clarity in understanding the options available to us, which I believe is quite common.
"I believe," writes my friend and correspondent, "in pluralism; I believe that in our search for truth we leap from one floating cake of ice to another, on an infinite sea, and that by each of our acts we make new truths possible and old ones impossible; I believe that each man is responsible for making the universe better, and that if he does not do this it will be in so far left undone.
"I believe," writes my friend and correspondent, "in pluralism; I believe that in our search for truth, we jump from one floating piece of ice to another on an endless sea, and that through every action we take, we create new truths while rendering old ones impossible; I believe that each person is responsible for improving the universe, and that if they don’t do this, it will remain incomplete."
"Yet at the same time I am willing to endure that my children should be incurably sick and suffering (as they are not) and I myself stupid and yet with brains enough to see my stupidity, only on one condition, namely, that through the construction, in imagination and by reasoning, of a RATIONAL UNITY OF ALL THINGS, I can conceive my acts and my thoughts and my troubles as SUPPLEMENTED: BY ALL THE OTHER PHENOMENA OF THE WORLD, AND AS FORMING—WHEN THUS SUPPLEMENTED—A SCHEME WHICH I APPROVE AND ADOPT AS MY I OWN; and for my part I refuse to be persuaded that we cannot look beyond the obvious pluralism of the naturalist and pragmatist to a logical unity in which they take no interest or stock."
"Yet at the same time, I'm willing to accept that my children could be seriously ill and suffering (as they aren't) and that I'm foolish, while still having enough sense to recognize my own foolishness, but only on one condition: that by imagining and reasoning through the construction of a RATIONAL UNITY OF ALL THINGS, I can see my actions, thoughts, and struggles as COMPLEMENTED BY ALL THE OTHER PHENOMENA OF THE WORLD, AND AS PART OF A COHERENT SCHEME THAT I APPROVE AND ADOPT AS MY OWN; and for my part, I refuse to be convinced that we can't look past the obvious diversity of the naturalist and pragmatist to find a logical unity that they care little about."
Such a fine expression of personal faith warms the heart of the hearer. But how much does it clear his philosophic head? Does the writer consistently favor the monistic, or the pluralistic, interpretation of the world's poem? His troubles become atoned for WHEN THUS SUPPLEMENTED, he says, supplemented, that is, by all the remedies that THE OTHER PHENOMENA may supply. Obviously here the writer faces forward into the particulars of experience, which he interprets in a pluralistic-melioristic way.
Such a beautiful expression of personal faith touches the heart of the listener. But how much does it clarify his philosophical understanding? Does the writer consistently support a unified or a diverse interpretation of the world's poem? His struggles are resolved when they are, as he puts it, supplemented by all the solutions that other phenomena can provide. Clearly, the writer looks ahead to the specifics of experience, which he interprets in a diverse and improving way.
But he believes himself to face backward. He speaks of what he calls the rational UNITY of things, when all the while he really means their possible empirical UNIFICATION. He supposes at the same time that the pragmatist, because he criticizes rationalism's abstract One, is cut off from the consolation of believing in the saving possibilities of the concrete many. He fails in short to distinguish between taking the world's perfection as a necessary principle, and taking it only as a possible terminus ad quem.
But he thinks he’s looking back. He talks about what he calls the rational UNITY of things, while he actually means their possible empirical UNIFICATION. He also assumes that the pragmatist, because he criticizes rationalism's abstract One, is excluded from the comfort of believing in the saving possibilities of the concrete many. In short, he doesn’t realize the difference between seeing the world's perfection as a necessary principle and seeing it merely as a possible endpoint.
I regard the writer of this letter as a genuine pragmatist, but as a pragmatist sans le savoir. He appears to me as one of that numerous class of philosophic amateurs whom I spoke of in my first lecture, as wishing to have all the good things going, without being too careful as to how they agree or disagree. "Rational unity of all things" is so inspiring a formula, that he brandishes it offhand, and abstractly accuses pluralism of conflicting with it (for the bare names do conflict), altho concretely he means by it just the pragmatistically unified and ameliorated world. Most of us remain in this essential vagueness, and it is well that we should; but in the interest of clear-headedness it is well that some of us should go farther, so I will try now to focus a little more discriminatingly on this particular religious point.
I see the writer of this letter as a true pragmatist, but one who doesn’t fully realize it. He strikes me as part of that large group of philosophical hobbyists I mentioned in my first lecture, wanting all the good things without caring too much about how they fit together or conflict. The idea of a "rational unity of all things" is such an inspiring concept that he casually tosses it around and vaguely criticizes pluralism for contradicting it (because the mere terms do conflict), even though what he actually means by it is simply the pragmatically unified and improved world. Most of us remain in this fundamental ambiguity, and that's okay; however, for the sake of clarity, it's beneficial for some of us to dig deeper, so I will now try to examine this specific religious aspect a bit more carefully.
Is then this you of yous, this absolutely real world, this unity that yields the moral inspiration and has the religious value, to be taken monistically or pluralistically? Is it ante rem or in rebus? Is it a principle or an end, an absolute or an ultimate, a first or a last? Does it make you look forward or lie back? It is certainly worth while not to clump the two things together, for if discriminated, they have decidedly diverse meanings for life.
Is this you, this completely real world, this unity that provides moral inspiration and holds religious value, to be seen in a singular or plural way? Is it about something that exists before reality or in reality itself? Is it a principle or a goal, an absolute or a finality, the first or the last? Does it make you anticipate the future or reflect on the past? It's definitely important not to lump these two ideas together, because when distinguished, they have distinctly different meanings for life.
Please observe that the whole dilemma revolves pragmatically about the notion of the world's possibilities. Intellectually, rationalism invokes its absolute principle of unity as a ground of possibility for the many facts. Emotionally, it sees it as a container and limiter of possibilities, a guarantee that the upshot shall be good. Taken in this way, the absolute makes all good things certain, and all bad things impossible (in the eternal, namely), and may be said to transmute the entire category of possibility into categories more secure. One sees at this point that the great religious difference lies between the men who insist that the world MUST AND SHALL BE, and those who are contented with believing that the world MAY BE, saved. The whole clash of rationalistic and empiricist religion is thus over the validity of possibility. It is necessary therefore to begin by focusing upon that word. What may the word 'possible' definitely mean?
Please notice that the whole dilemma practically centers around the idea of the world's possibilities. Intellectually, rationalism refers to its absolute principle of unity as a foundation for the many facts. Emotionally, it views this principle as a container and limiter of possibilities, ensuring that the outcome will be good. In this sense, the absolute makes all good things certain and all bad things impossible (in the eternal sense) and can be said to transform the entire category of possibility into more secure categories. At this point, it becomes clear that the major religious difference lies between those who insist that the world MUST AND SHALL BE and those who are satisfied with the belief that the world MAY BE saved. The entire conflict between rationalistic and empiricist religions revolves around the validity of possibility. Therefore, it is essential to start by focusing on that word. What exactly can the word 'possible' mean?
To unreflecting men the possible means a sort of third estate of being, less real than existence, more real than non-existence, a twilight realm, a hybrid status, a limbo into which and out of which realities ever and anon are made to pass. Such a conception is of course too vague and nondescript to satisfy us. Here, as elsewhere, the only way to extract a term's meaning is to use the pragmatic method on it. When you say that a thing is possible, what difference does it make?
To unthinking people, the possible is like a middle ground of existence, less real than life but more real than nothingness, a gray area, a mixed state, a limbo where realities constantly shift back and forth. This idea is obviously too unclear and broad to be satisfying. As with many things, the best way to understand a term is to apply a practical approach to it. When you say something is possible, what does that actually mean?
It makes at least this difference that if anyone calls it impossible you can contradict him, if anyone calls it actual you can contradict HIM, and if anyone calls it necessary you can contradict him too. But these privileges of contradiction don't amount to much. When you say a thing is possible, does not that make some farther difference in terms of actual fact?
It makes one big difference: if someone says it’s impossible, you can disagree with them; if someone says it’s real, you can disagree with HIM; and if someone says it’s necessary, you can disagree with him as well. But these chances to disagree don’t mean a whole lot. When you say something is possible, doesn’t that change things a bit in terms of what’s actually true?
It makes at least this negative difference that if the statement be true, it follows that there is nothing extant capable of preventing the possible thing. The absence of real grounds of interference may thus be said to make things not impossible, possible therefore in the bare or abstract sense.
It makes at least this negative difference that if the statement is true, it means there is nothing out there that can stop the possible thing. The lack of real reasons to interfere can be said to make things not impossible, so they are possible in a basic or abstract sense.
But most possibles are not bare, they are concretely grounded, or well-grounded, as we say. What does this mean pragmatically? It means, not only that there are no preventive conditions present, but that some of the conditions of production of the possible thing actually are here. Thus a concretely possible chicken means: (1) that the idea of chicken contains no essential self-contradiction; (2) that no boys, skunks, or other enemies are about; and (3) that at least an actual egg exists. Possible chicken means actual egg—plus actual sitting hen, or incubator, or what not. As the actual conditions approach completeness the chicken becomes a better-and-better-grounded possibility. When the conditions are entirely complete, it ceases to be a possibility, and turns into an actual fact.
But most possibilities aren't just empty; they're actually grounded, or well-rooted, as we say. What does this mean in practical terms? It means there aren't any obstacles present, and some of the conditions needed for this possible thing are indeed here. So, a concretely possible chicken means: (1) that the concept of a chicken doesn't contain any fundamental contradictions; (2) that there are no boys, skunks, or other threats around; and (3) that at least one real egg exists. A possible chicken means an actual egg—along with a sitting hen, or an incubator, or something similar. As the conditions get closer to being complete, the chicken becomes a more solid possibility. Once the conditions are fully satisfied, it stops being a possibility and becomes a reality.
Let us apply this notion to the salvation of the world. What does it pragmatically mean to say that this is possible? It means that some of the conditions of the world's deliverance do actually exist. The more of them there are existent, the fewer preventing conditions you can find, the better-grounded is the salvation's possibility, the more PROBABLE does the fact of the deliverance become.
Let’s consider this idea in relation to saving the world. What does it really mean to say that this is possible? It means that some of the conditions needed for the world’s salvation actually exist. The more of these conditions are present and the fewer obstacles there are, the stronger the possibility of salvation becomes, making the actual saving of the world more likely.
So much for our preliminary look at possibility.
So much for our initial look at possibility.
Now it would contradict the very spirit of life to say that our minds must be indifferent and neutral in questions like that of the world's salvation. Anyone who pretends to be neutral writes himself down here as a fool and a sham. We all do wish to minimize the insecurity of the universe; we are and ought to be unhappy when we regard it as exposed to every enemy and open to every life-destroying draft. Nevertheless there are unhappy men who think the salvation of the world impossible. Theirs is the doctrine known as pessimism.
Now it would completely go against the essence of life to say that our minds should be indifferent and neutral on issues like the salvation of the world. Anyone who claims to be neutral is just fooling themselves. We all want to reduce the uncertainty of the universe; we feel and should feel unhappy when we see it as vulnerable to every threat and open to every destructive force. Still, there are unhappy people who believe that saving the world is impossible. This belief is known as pessimism.
Optimism in turn would be the doctrine that thinks the world's salvation inevitable.
Optimism, in turn, is the belief that the world's salvation is certain.
Midway between the two there stands what may be called the doctrine of meliorism, tho it has hitherto figured less as a doctrine than as an attitude in human affairs. Optimism has always been the regnant DOCTRINE in european philosophy. Pessimism was only recently introduced by Schopenhauer and counts few systematic defenders as yet. Meliorism treats salvation as neither inevitable nor impossible. It treats it as a possibility, which becomes more and more of a probability the more numerous the actual conditions of salvation become.
Halfway between the two is what could be called the doctrine of meliorism, though it has so far appeared more as an attitude in human affairs than a formal doctrine. Optimism has always been the dominant doctrine in European philosophy. Pessimism was only recently introduced by Schopenhauer and has few systematic supporters so far. Meliorism views salvation as neither certain nor impossible. It sees it as a possibility that becomes increasingly likely as the actual conditions for salvation multiply.
It is clear that pragmatism must incline towards meliorism. Some conditions of the world's salvation are actually extant, and she cannot possibly close her eyes to this fact: and should the residual conditions come, salvation would become an accomplished reality. Naturally the terms I use here are exceedingly summary. You may interpret the word 'salvation' in any way you like, and make it as diffuse and distributive, or as climacteric and integral a phenomenon as you please.
It’s obvious that pragmatism should lean towards improvement. Some of the conditions for saving the world actually exist, and we can’t ignore that fact: if the remaining conditions arise, salvation could become a reality. Of course, the terms I’m using here are very brief. You can understand the word 'salvation' however you want, making it as broad and expansive or as critical and whole as you wish.
Take, for example, any one of us in this room with the ideals which he cherishes, and is willing to live and work for. Every such ideal realized will be one moment in the world's salvation. But these particular ideals are not bare abstract possibilities. They are grounded, they are LIVE possibilities, for we are their live champions and pledges, and if the complementary conditions come and add themselves, our ideals will become actual things. What now are the complementary conditions? They are first such a mixture of things as will in the fulness of time give us a chance, a gap that we can spring into, and, finally, OUR ACT.
Take, for example, one of us in this room with the ideals we hold dear and are willing to live and work for. Each ideal we realize will be a step toward saving the world. But these specific ideals aren't just abstract possibilities. They are grounded, they are REAL possibilities, because we are their active supporters and commitments. If the right conditions come together, our ideals will become real. So, what are these conditions? First, they are a mix of factors that will eventually give us an opportunity, a moment we can seize, and, ultimately, OUR ACTION.
Does our act then CREATE the world's salvation so far as it makes room for itself, so far as it leaps into the gap? Does it create, not the whole world's salvation of course, but just so much of this as itself covers of the world's extent?
Does our action then CREATE the world's salvation as it makes room for itself, as it jumps into the gap? Does it create, not the whole world's salvation of course, but just as much of this as it covers of the world's extent?
Here I take the bull by the horns, and in spite of the whole crew of rationalists and monists, of whatever brand they be, I ask WHY NOT? Our acts, our turning-places, where we seem to ourselves to make ourselves and grow, are the parts of the world to which we are closest, the parts of which our knowledge is the most intimate and complete. Why should we not take them at their face-value? Why may they not be the actual turning-places and growing-places which they seem to be, of the world—why not the workshop of being, where we catch fact in the making, so that nowhere may the world grow in any other kind of way than this?
Here, I'm confronting the issue directly, and despite all the rationalists and monists, no matter what their perspective is, I ask, WHY NOT? Our actions, our turning points, where we feel like we truly shape ourselves and develop, are the parts of the world we are closest to, the parts where our understanding is the most personal and thorough. Why shouldn't we take them at face value? Why can't they be the actual turning points and places of growth that they appear to be, the workshop of existence, where we witness reality unfolding, so that the world can’t develop in any other way than this?
Irrational! we are told. How can new being come in local spots and patches which add themselves or stay away at random, independently of the rest? There must be a reason for our acts, and where in the last resort can any reason be looked for save in the material pressure or the logical compulsion of the total nature of the world? There can be but one real agent of growth, or seeming growth, anywhere, and that agent is the integral world itself. It may grow all-over, if growth there be, but that single parts should grow per se is irrational.
Irrational! we're told. How can new life emerge in random spots and patches that appear or disappear independently of everything else? There has to be a reason for our actions, and ultimately, where can we look for that reason except in the material forces or logical demands of the universe as a whole? There can only be one true source of growth, or apparent growth, and that source is the entire world itself. It might grow everywhere if there's growth at all, but for individual parts to grow on their own makes no sense.
But if one talks of rationality and of reasons for things, and insists that they can't just come in spots, what KIND of a reason can there ultimately be why anything should come at all? Talk of logic and necessity and categories and the absolute and the contents of the whole philosophical machine-shop as you will, the only REAL reason I can think of why anything should ever come is that someone wishes it to be here. It is DEMANDED, demanded, it may be, to give relief to no matter how small a fraction of the world's mass. This is living reason, and compared with it material causes and logical necessities are spectral things.
But if you talk about rationality and reasons for things, and insist that they can't just appear randomly, what kind of reason is there for why anything should exist at all? No matter how much you discuss logic, necessity, categories, the absolute, or all the contents of the philosophical toolbox, the only real reason I can think of for why anything should exist is that someone wants it to be here. It is needed, needed, perhaps, to provide relief for even the smallest fraction of the world's mass. This is a living reason, and compared to it, material causes and logical necessities are just ghostly concepts.
In short the only fully rational world would be the world of wishing-caps, the world of telepathy, where every desire is fulfilled instanter, without having to consider or placate surrounding or intermediate powers. This is the Absolute's own world. He calls upon the phenomenal world to be, and it IS, exactly as he calls for it, no other condition being required. In our world, the wishes of the individual are only one condition. Other individuals are there with other wishes and they must be propitiated first. So Being grows under all sorts of resistances in this world of the many, and, from compromise to compromise, only gets organized gradually into what may be called secondarily rational shape. We approach the wishing-cap type of organization only in a few departments of life. We want water and we turn a faucet. We want a kodak-picture and we press a button. We want information and we telephone. We want to travel and we buy a ticket. In these and similar cases, we hardly need to do more than the wishing—the world is rationally organized to do the rest.
In short, the only truly rational world would be one with wishing-caps, a world of telepathy where every desire is instantly fulfilled without having to consider or appease other powers around us. This is the world of the Absolute. It calls upon the phenomenal world to exist, and it does, exactly as it is called, with no other conditions necessary. In our world, the wishes of individuals are just one condition. Other people have their own wishes, and those need to be considered first. So existence develops amid various resistances in this world of many, and through countless compromises, it slowly becomes what we can call a secondary rational shape. We only get close to the wishing-cap type of organization in certain areas of life. We want water, and we turn on a faucet. We want a photograph, and we press a button. We want information, and we make a call. We want to travel, and we buy a ticket. In these instances, we barely need to do anything beyond wishing—the world is rationally organized to handle the rest.
But this talk of rationality is a parenthesis and a digression. What we were discussing was the idea of a world growing not integrally but piecemeal by the contributions of its several parts. Take the hypothesis seriously and as a live one. Suppose that the world's author put the case to you before creation, saying: "I am going to make a world not certain to be saved, a world the perfection of which shall be conditional merely, the condition being that each several agent does its own 'level best.' I offer you the chance of taking part in such a world. Its safety, you see, is unwarranted. It is a real adventure, with real danger, yet it may win through. It is a social scheme of co-operative work genuinely to be done. Will you join the procession? Will you trust yourself and trust the other agents enough to face the risk?"
But this discussion about rationality is just a side note and a diversion. What we were talking about was the idea of a world that evolves not as a whole but in bits and pieces through the contributions of its individual parts. Take this hypothesis seriously and consider it a live option. Imagine the world's creator presented this to you before everything began, saying: "I am going to create a world that might not be saved, a world whose perfection depends entirely on the condition that each agent does their best. I’m offering you the chance to participate in such a world. Its safety isn’t guaranteed. It’s a real adventure, with real risks, but it could succeed. It’s a collaborative effort that truly needs to happen. Will you join this journey? Will you trust yourself and trust other agents enough to embrace the risk?"
Should you in all seriousness, if participation in such a world were proposed to you, feel bound to reject it as not safe enough? Would you say that, rather than be part and parcel of so fundamentally pluralistic and irrational a universe, you preferred to relapse into the slumber of nonentity from which you had been momentarily aroused by the tempter's voice?
Should you seriously consider it, if someone proposed participation in such a world, would you feel compelled to reject it as too unsafe? Would you say that, rather than being a part of such a fundamentally diverse and irrational universe, you’d rather fall back into the sleep of nothingness from which you were briefly awakened by temptation?
Of course if you are normally constituted, you would do nothing of the sort. There is a healthy-minded buoyancy in most of us which such a universe would exactly fit. We would therefore accept the offer—"Top! und schlag auf schlag!" It would be just like the world we practically live in; and loyalty to our old nurse Nature would forbid us to say no. The world proposed would seem 'rational' to us in the most living way.
Of course, if you're generally well-adjusted, you wouldn't do anything like that. Most of us have a natural optimism that would perfectly align with such a universe. So, we would gladly accept the offer—"Cheers! And here we go!" It would feel just like the world we mostly inhabit; and our loyalty to our nurturing Nature would prevent us from saying no. The proposed world would seem 'rational' to us in the most lively way.
Most of us, I say, would therefore welcome the proposition and add our fiat to the fiat of the creator. Yet perhaps some would not; for there are morbid minds in every human collection, and to them the prospect of a universe with only a fighting chance of safety would probably make no appeal. There are moments of discouragement in us all, when we are sick of self and tired of vainly striving. Our own life breaks down, and we fall into the attitude of the prodigal son. We mistrust the chances of things. We want a universe where we can just give up, fall on our father's neck, and be absorbed into the absolute life as a drop of water melts into the river or the sea.
Most of us, I’d say, would welcome the idea and add our approval to that of the creator. Still, some might not; there are negative thinkers in every group, and for them, the thought of a universe with only a slim chance of safety probably holds no interest. We all have moments of discouragement when we feel fed up with ourselves and exhausted from our futile efforts. Our own lives fall apart, and we adopt the mindset of the prodigal son. We lose faith in the possibilities. We long for a universe where we can simply give up, embrace our father, and be absorbed into the absolute life like a drop of water dissolving into a river or the sea.
The peace and rest, the security desiderated at such moments is security against the bewildering accidents of so much finite experience. Nirvana means safety from this everlasting round of adventures of which the world of sense consists. The hindoo and the buddhist, for this is essentially their attitude, are simply afraid, afraid of more experience, afraid of life.
The peace and calm that people long for in those moments is protection against the confusing twists of so much limited experience. Nirvana represents safety from this endless cycle of adventures that make up the sensory world. The Hindu and the Buddhist, as this captures their basic perspective, are simply afraid—afraid of more experiences, afraid of life.
And to men of this complexion, religious monism comes with its consoling words: "All is needed and essential—even you with your sick soul and heart. All are one with God, and with God all is well. The everlasting arms are beneath, whether in the world of finite appearances you seem to fail or to succeed." There can be no doubt that when men are reduced to their last sick extremity absolutism is the only saving scheme. Pluralistic moralism simply makes their teeth chatter, it refrigerates the very heart within their breast.
And for men like this, religious monism offers comforting words: "Everything is necessary and important—even you with your troubled soul and heart. Everyone is one with God, and with God, everything is fine. The everlasting arms are there to support you, whether you seem to fail or succeed in this world of temporary appearances." There’s no doubt that when people are brought to their last desperate point, absolutism is the only solution that saves. Pluralistic moralism only makes them anxious; it chills the very heart within them.
So we see concretely two types of religion in sharp contrast. Using our old terms of comparison, we may say that the absolutistic scheme appeals to the tender-minded while the pluralistic scheme appeals to the tough. Many persons would refuse to call the pluralistic scheme religious at all. They would call it moralistic, and would apply the word religious to the monistic scheme alone. Religion in the sense of self-surrender, and moralism in the sense of self-sufficingness, have been pitted against each other as incompatibles frequently enough in the history of human thought.
So we see two distinct types of religion that are in sharp contrast. Using our old terms of comparison, we can say that the absolutistic approach appeals to the sensitive-minded, while the pluralistic approach appeals to the strong-minded. Many people would not even consider the pluralistic approach to be religious at all. They would describe it as moralistic and would reserve the term religious for the monistic approach alone. Religion, in the sense of self-surrender, and moralism, in the sense of self-sufficiency, have often been portrayed as incompatible opposites throughout the history of human thought.
We stand here before the final question of philosophy. I said in my fourth lecture that I believed the monistic-pluralistic alternative to be the deepest and most pregnant question that our minds can frame. Can it be that the disjunction is a final one? that only one side can be true? Are a pluralism and monism genuine incompatibles? So that, if the world were really pluralistically constituted, if it really existed distributively and were made up of a lot of eaches, it could only be saved piecemeal and de facto as the result of their behavior, and its epic history in no wise short-circuited by some essential oneness in which the severalness were already 'taken up' beforehand and eternally 'overcome'? If this were so, we should have to choose one philosophy or the other. We could not say 'yes, yes' to both alternatives. There would have to be a 'no' in our relations with the possible. We should confess an ultimate disappointment: we could not remain healthy-minded and sick-minded in one indivisible act.
We stand here facing the ultimate question of philosophy. In my fourth lecture, I mentioned that I see the monistic-pluralistic choice as the most profound and significant question our minds can conceive. Is it possible that this separation is final? That only one side can be true? Are pluralism and monism truly incompatible? If the world is actually made up of many individual parts, functioning independently, could it only be salvaged piece by piece based on their interactions, without being resolved by some essential unity that encompasses them all beforehand and is eternally “overcome”? If that’s the case, we would have to pick one philosophy or the other. We couldn’t say “yes, yes” to both options. There would need to be a “no” in how we relate to what’s possible. We would have to acknowledge a fundamental disappointment: we can’t be both optimistic and pessimistic in one unified experience.
Of course as human beings we can be healthy minds on one day and sick souls on the next; and as amateur dabblers in philosophy we may perhaps be allowed to call ourselves monistic pluralists, or free-will determinists, or whatever else may occur to us of a reconciling kind. But as philosophers aiming at clearness and consistency, and feeling the pragmatistic need of squaring truth with truth, the question is forced upon us of frankly adopting either the tender or the robustious type of thought. In particular THIS query has always come home to me: May not the claims of tender-mindedness go too far? May not the notion of a world already saved in toto anyhow, be too saccharine to stand? May not religious optimism be too idyllic? Must ALL be saved? Is NO price to be paid in the work of salvation? Is the last word sweet? Is all 'yes, yes' in the universe? Doesn't the fact of 'no' stand at the very core of life? Doesn't the very 'seriousness' that we attribute to life mean that ineluctable noes and losses form a part of it, that there are genuine sacrifices somewhere, and that something permanently drastic and bitter always remains at the bottom of its cup?
Of course, as human beings, we can have healthy minds one day and troubled souls the next; and as amateur philosophers, we might call ourselves monistic pluralists or free-will determinists, or any other label that seems to reconcile things. But as thinkers striving for clarity and consistency, and feeling the pragmatic need to align truth with truth, we are forced to confront whether we should embrace a sensitive or a robust approach to thought. In particular, this question has always resonated with me: Could it be that claims of kindness and compassion go too far? Could the idea of a world that’s completely saved be too sweet to handle? Is religious optimism overly idealistic? Does everyone really need to be saved? Is there no cost involved in the process of salvation? Is the final outcome always pleasant? Is everything in the universe simply a resounding "yes"? Doesn't the concept of "no" lie at the very heart of existence? Doesn't the seriousness we associate with life imply that unavoidable "noes" and losses are inherent to it, that genuine sacrifices exist, and that something fundamentally harsh and bitter always lingers at the bottom of life’s cup?
I can not speak officially as a pragmatist here; all I can say is that my own pragmatism offers no objection to my taking sides with this more moralistic view, and giving up the claim of total reconciliation. The possibility of this is involved in the pragmatistic willingness to treat pluralism as a serious hypothesis. In the end it is our faith and not our logic that decides such questions, and I deny the right of any pretended logic to veto my own faith. I find myself willing to take the universe to be really dangerous and adventurous, without therefore backing out and crying 'no play.' I am willing to think that the prodigal-son attitude, open to us as it is in many vicissitudes, is not the right and final attitude towards the whole of life. I am willing that there should be real losses and real losers, and no total preservation of all that is. I can believe in the ideal as an ultimate, not as an origin, and as an extract, not the whole. When the cup is poured off, the dregs are left behind forever, but the possibility of what is poured off is sweet enough to accept.
I can’t speak officially as a pragmatist here; all I can say is that my own pragmatism doesn’t stop me from embracing this more moral viewpoint and letting go of the idea that everything can be reconciled. Considering pluralism seriously is part of being pragmatic. Ultimately, it’s our beliefs, not our reasoning, that determine these kinds of questions, and I reject the idea that any supposed logic can override my beliefs. I’m open to accepting that the universe can be genuinely risky and exciting, without just backing out and saying 'no thanks.' I think the prodigal-son mindset, which we can adopt during many ups and downs, isn’t necessarily the best and final approach to life as a whole. I accept that there can be real losses and real losers, and not everything needs to be saved. I can see the ideal as a final goal, not as a starting point, and as a part, not the entirety. When the cup is poured out, the leftover dregs remain forever, but the sweetness of what’s poured out is worth accepting.
As a matter of fact countless human imaginations live in this moralistic and epic kind of a universe, and find its disseminated and strung-along successes sufficient for their rational needs. There is a finely translated epigram in the greek anthology which admirably expresses this state of mind, this acceptance of loss as unatoned for, even tho the lost element might be one's self:
As a matter of fact, countless human imaginations exist in this moralistic and grand universe, finding its dispersed and ongoing successes enough for their rational needs. There's a beautifully translated saying in the Greek anthology that perfectly captures this mindset, this acceptance of loss as unredeemable, even though the lost part might be one's self:
"A shipwrecked sailor, buried on this coast, Bids you set sail. Full many a gallant bark, when we were lost, Weathered the gale."
"A shipwrecked sailor, buried on this coast, urges you to set sail. Many brave ships, when we were lost, endured the storm."
Those puritans who answered 'yes' to the question: Are you willing to be damned for God's glory? were in this objective and magnanimous condition of mind. The way of escape from evil on this system is NOT by getting it 'aufgehoben,' or preserved in the whole as an element essential but 'overcome.' It is by dropping it out altogether, throwing it overboard and getting beyond it, helping to make a universe that shall forget its very place and name.
Those puritans who answered 'yes' to the question: Are you willing to be damned for God's glory? were in this objective and generous state of mind. The way to escape evil in this system isn't by getting it 'aufgehoben,' or preserved in its entirety as an essential element, but rather by overcoming it. It’s about eliminating it completely, discarding it, and moving beyond it, working to create a universe that will forget its very place and name.
It is then perfectly possible to accept sincerely a drastic kind of a universe from which the element of 'seriousness' is not to be expelled. Whoso does so is, it seems to me, a genuine pragmatist. He is willing to live on a scheme of uncertified possibilities which he trusts; willing to pay with his own person, if need be, for the realization of the ideals which he frames.
It is entirely possible to genuinely accept a radical kind of universe where the factor of 'seriousness' is not removed. Anyone who does this, in my opinion, is a true pragmatist. They are ready to live by a plan of unverified possibilities that they believe in; they are prepared to pay with their own life, if necessary, for the achievement of the ideals they create.
What now actually ARE the other forces which he trusts to co-operate with him, in a universe of such a type? They are at least his fellow men, in the stage of being which our actual universe has reached. But are there not superhuman forces also, such as religious men of the pluralistic type we have been considering have always believed in? Their words may have sounded monistic when they said "there is no God but God"; but the original polytheism of mankind has only imperfectly and vaguely sublimated itself into monotheism, and monotheism itself, so far as it was religious and not a scheme of class-room instruction for the metaphysicians, has always viewed God as but one helper, primus inter pares, in the midst of all the shapers of the great world's fate.
What are the other forces that he relies on to work with him in such a universe? At least they include his fellow humans, in the condition that our current universe has reached. But aren't there also superhuman forces, like those that religious people of the pluralistic kind we've discussed have always believed in? Their statements may have sounded monistic when they said "there is no God but God," but humanity's original polytheism has only partially and vaguely transformed into monotheism. Furthermore, monotheism, as long as it was genuinely religious and not just a classroom lesson for metaphysicians, has always seen God as one ally, primus inter pares, among all the forces shaping the fate of the great world.
I fear that my previous lectures, confined as they have been to human and humanistic aspects, may have left the impression on many of you that pragmatism means methodically to leave the superhuman out. I have shown small respect indeed for the Absolute, and I have until this moment spoken of no other superhuman hypothesis but that. But I trust that you see sufficiently that the Absolute has nothing but its superhumanness in common with the theistic God. On pragmatistic principles, if the hypothesis of God works satisfactorily in the widest sense of the word, it is true. Now whatever its residual difficulties may be, experience shows that it certainly does work, and that the problem is to build it out and determine it, so that it will combine satisfactorily with all the other working truths. I cannot start upon a whole theology at the end of this last lecture; but when I tell you that I have written a book on men's religious experience, which on the whole has been regarded as making for the reality of God, you will perhaps exempt my own pragmatism from the charge of being an atheistic system. I firmly disbelieve, myself, that our human experience is the highest form of experience extant in the universe. I believe rather that we stand in much the same relation to the whole of the universe as our canine and feline pets do to the whole of human life. They inhabit our drawing-rooms and libraries. They take part in scenes of whose significance they have no inkling. They are merely tangent to curves of history the beginnings and ends and forms of which pass wholly beyond their ken. So we are tangents to the wider life of things. But, just as many of the dog's and cat's ideals coincide with our ideals, and the dogs and cats have daily living proof of the fact, so we may well believe, on the proofs that religious experience affords, that higher powers exist and are at work to save the world on ideal lines similar to our own.
I'm concerned that my earlier lectures, which have focused mainly on human and humanistic perspectives, may have given many of you the idea that pragmatism means systematically ignoring the superhuman. I've shown little respect for the Absolute and up to now have only mentioned that concept as a superhuman hypothesis. However, I hope you can see that the Absolute shares only its superhuman nature with the theistic God. According to pragmatism, if the idea of God functions effectively in the broadest sense, then it’s true. No matter what challenges it might have, experience shows that it does work well enough, and the task is to expand and refine that idea so it integrates smoothly with other accepted truths. I can't lay out an entire theology at the end of this lecture, but when I mention that I've written a book on human religious experience, which has generally been seen as supportive of the reality of God, you might consider my approach as not being atheistic. Personally, I strongly doubt that our human experience is the highest form of experience in the universe. I believe we relate to the universe in a way similar to how our dogs and cats relate to human life. They live in our living rooms and libraries, participating in events they don't fully understand. They are just on the outskirts of historical narratives that are completely beyond their grasp. Similarly, we are on the fringes of a larger reality. However, just as many of the ideals of dogs and cats align with our own, and they get daily evidence of this, we can also reasonably believe, based on the evidence of religious experience, that higher powers exist and are actively working to improve the world along lines similar to our ideals.
You see that pragmatism can be called religious, if you allow that religion can be pluralistic or merely melioristic in type. But whether you will finally put up with that type of religion or not is a question that only you yourself can decide. Pragmatism has to postpone dogmatic answer, for we do not yet know certainly which type of religion is going to work best in the long run. The various overbeliefs of men, their several faith-ventures, are in fact what are needed to bring the evidence in. You will probably make your own ventures severally. If radically tough, the hurly-burly of the sensible facts of nature will be enough for you, and you will need no religion at all. If radically tender, you will take up with the more monistic form of religion: the pluralistic form, with its reliance on possibilities that are not necessities, will not seem to afford you security enough.
You can consider pragmatism to be religious if you accept that religion can be diverse or simply focused on improving things. However, whether you choose to embrace that kind of religion is a decision only you can make. Pragmatism has to defer a definite answer because we still don’t know for sure which type of religion will be most effective in the long run. The different beliefs people hold and their various faith experiences are actually what we need to gather evidence. You will likely pursue your own beliefs individually. If you’re fundamentally tough, the chaotic realities of nature will be enough for you, and you won’t need any religion at all. If you’re fundamentally sensitive, you’ll gravitate towards a more unified form of religion; the pluralistic form, which relies on possibilities rather than certainties, may not provide you with enough security.
But if you are neither tough nor tender in an extreme and radical sense, but mixed as most of us are, it may seem to you that the type of pluralistic and moralistic religion that I have offered is as good a religious synthesis as you are likely to find. Between the two extremes of crude naturalism on the one hand and transcendental absolutism on the other, you may find that what I take the liberty of calling the pragmatistic or melioristic type of theism is exactly what you require.
But if you’re not strictly tough or tender but rather a mix like most of us, then it might seem to you that the type of pluralistic and moralistic religion I’ve proposed is as solid a religious synthesis as you’re likely to come across. Between the extremes of harsh naturalism on one side and transcendental absolutism on the other, you might discover that what I’m calling the pragmatistic or melioristic kind of theism is exactly what you need.
The End
The End
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!